industry_n to_o preserve_v scripture_n from_o corruption_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o diversity_n of_o readins_n that_o man_n have_v be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o compare_v of_o copy_n but_o we_o can_v thence_o argue_v that_o the_o text_n be_v adulterate_v yea_o rather_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o from_o this_o compare_v and_o vie_v of_o copy_n we_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v ascertain_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o authentic_a one_o and_o we_o may_v far_o add_v with_o the_o same_o excellent_a author_n that_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a since_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o indeed_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n particular_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n be_v then_o such_o have_v be_v since_o much_o more_o such_o and_o so_o far_o disperse_v that_o neither_o one_o man_n nor_o one_o body_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o get_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o if_o some_o few_o or_o mâ—â—â—ny_a copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v but_o not_o all_o thâ—â—_n sincere_a number_n will_v have_v detect_v the_o corrupt_a again_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o ciâ—â—_n these_o scripture_n as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o in_o everything_o material_a yea_o that_o most_o heretic_n have_v plead_v these_o same_o scripture_n and_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v genuine_a to_o establish_v we_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o write_n have_v be_v open_o read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o the_o several_a age_n since_o christianity_n begin_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o constant_o use_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v beside_o that_o all_o private_a christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o read_v and_o use_v they_o in_o their_o family_n whereby_o they_o become_v so_o know_v and_o familiar_a that_o whenever_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v they_o can_v present_o observe_v it_o last_o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o a_o theologico-politic_a late_a tractate_n have_v bring_v divers_a objection_n against_o the_o usual_a tradition_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o though_o mr._n hobbs_n before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v effect_v it_o with_o any_o success_n this_o be_v all_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o civil_a to_o the_o holy_a write_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o profane_a one_o for_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o clear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v as_o that_o any_o other_o write_n be_v put_v out_o by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v nor_o can_v these_o man_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v that_o civility_n to_o these_o sacred_a book_n which_o even_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v do_v for_o when_o both_o â—hese_n oppose_v these_o book_n you_o will_v not_o find_v that_o they_o ever_o question_v the_o author_n but_o the_o doctrine_n only_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n and_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o they_o as_o act_v with_o high_a prejudice_n than_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n do_v and_o according_o we_o be_v to_o slight_v what_o they_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o that_o from_o their_o impotent_a and_o malicious_a cavil_n we_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v indeed_o write_v by_o those_o author_n under_o who_o name_n they_o be_v now_o receive_v that_o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o corrupt_v that_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o all_o considerable_a change_n and_o depravation_n his_o providence_n not_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v impregnable_a it_o may_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o i_o have_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o inspire_a write_n for_o do_v this_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o i_o find_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o great_a keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o never_o take_v these_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o jew_n believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v among_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o malachi_n have_v do_v prophesy_v they_o own_v no_o divine_a inspiration_n after_o his_o time_n and_o according_o receive_v not_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n book_n divine_o inspire_v 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v after_o malachi_n time_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d last_o prophet_n be_v not_o canonical_a be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o emphatical_a call_v scripture_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o criterion_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d be_v back_v by_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d those_o write_n which_o be_v not_o by_o inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d god_n nor_o from_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o holy_a scriptuâ—â—_n and_o such_o be_v the_o apocryphal_a write_n they_o werâ—â—_n write_v after_o the_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n and_o diviâ—â—_n inspiration_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o can_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_o second_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_n not_o in_o hebrew_n as_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v for_o god_n will_v not_o they_o say_v give_v they_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o oracle_n of_o goâ—_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o authentic_a language_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v not_o such_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o and_o not_o take_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o jewiâ—_n church_n so_o not_o by_o the_o christian_a one_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o frequent_o quote_v the_o canonical_a book_n never_o quoâ—â—_n any_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a one_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v as_o inspire_a write_n otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v cite_v some_o one_o passage_n at_o least_o out_o of_o these_o book_n it_o be_v their_o great_a work_n as_o you_o may_v see_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n in_o former_a time_n they_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o establish_v christianity_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o go_v before_o therefore_o if_o the_o apocryphal_a writer_n have_v be_v of_o that_o number_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o inspire_a writer_n again_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v not_o these_o write_n as_o divine_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n look_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o doubt_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o search_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v the_o divine_o inspire_a book_n and_o there_o you_o will_v see_v that_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n receive_v only_o the_o jew_n canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o 19_o origen_n recite_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v now_o reckon_v viz._n two_o
and_o twenty_o after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o 4._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v these_o express_a word_n read_v these_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n but_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apocryphal_a one_o study_n and_o meditate_v only_o on_o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n and_o first_o bishop_n be_v true_a guide_n and_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o religious_a than_o thou_o be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o deliver_v these_o scripture_n to_o we_o thou_o then_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o go_v beyond_o her_o bound_n and_o order_n but_o acknowledge_v and_o study_v only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a â—â—â—stament_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o churâ—â—_n as_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n athanasius_n amphiloâ—â—us_n epiphanius_n eusebius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n gâ—â—gory_n the_o great_a basil_n chrysostom_n testify_v that_o 〈◊〉_d book_n and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o receive_v now_o be_v the_o canonical_a booâ—â—_n of_o old_a and_o receive_v so_o by_o the_o first_o christiâ—â—_n those_o eminent_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n râ—t_n jerom_n hilary_n disow_v as_o uncanonical_a 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o two_o latter_a especial_o 〈◊〉_d very_o positive_a eustock_n jerom_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o twenty_o just_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alâ—phabet_n and_o no_o more_o and_o he_o enumerate_v the_o particular_a book_n which_o constitute_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d say_v indeed_o that_o some_o make_v they_o four_o and_o twâ—â—ty_a but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o account_n for_o they_o reckâ—â—_n ruth_n and_o lamentation_n separately_z but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d other_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v theâ—_n among_o the_o canonical_a write_n so_o psalm_n hilary_n giu_v we_o the_o just_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d but_o two_o and_o twenty_o canonical_a book_n of_o it_o in_o all_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o thirty_o nine_o according_a to_o the_o reckon_n in_o our_o bibles_n to_o father_n wâ—_n may_v add_v synod_n and_o council_n as_o that_o antieâ—â—_n one_o of_o laodicea_n convened_a a._n d._n 364._o which_o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o these_o which_o we_o now_o receive_v but_o leave_v out_o the_o apocryphal_a one_o this_o canon_n be_v receive_v afterward_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n a._n d._n 680._o express_o ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o old_a laodicean_n council_n and_o particular_o this_o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n also_o beside_o the_o universal_a suffrage_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n why_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n viz._n because_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 46._o 20._o 2_o esdras_n 6._o 40._o and_o some_o thing_n be_v vicious_a as_o in_o 2_o maccab._n 14._o 42._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v what_o the_o romanist_n say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o quote_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o receive_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o canon_n and_o among_o the_o father_n st._n augustin_n they_o say_v own_v they_o beside_o that_o two_o pope_n viz._n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o gelasius_n take_v those_o book_n which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a into_o the_o canon_n as_o for_o the_o council_n which_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a one_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v against_o those_o more_o authentic_a and_o general_a council_n which_o i_o produce_v nor_o must_v that_o one_o single_a father_n who_o they_o name_n stand_v out_o against_o that_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o i_o mention_v the_o pope_n bear_v a_o great_a name_n among_o our_o adversary_n but_o they_o be_v but_o two_o and_o must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o council_n and_o that_o multitude_n of_o father_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n or_o if_o they_o lie_v such_o great_a stress_n on_o a_o pope_n i_o can_v name_v they_o one_o and_o he_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a they_o ever_o have_v viz._n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o 17._o declare_v that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n a_o main_a piece_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n wâ—_n may_v set_v this_o one_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v great_a enough_o against_o the_o other_o two_n beside_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d be_v against_o they_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v as_o part_v of_o holy_a inspire_a scripture_n by_o iâ—â—dorus_n damascen_n nicephorus_n rabanus_n maurus_n hâ—go_n lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n and_o other_o who_o be_v of_o greâ—â—_n repute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o pack_v council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v viz._n 4._o that_o beside_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n canon_n those_o also_o of_o tobias_n juditâ—_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabeâ—â—â—_n baruch_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a and_o thâ—_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canon_n oâ—_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o primitive_a council_n father_n and_o writer_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o receive_v but_o twenty_o two_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o see_v what_o ground_n we_o have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o reject_v some_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a because_o they_o be_v general_o reject_v by_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o rest_n as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o own_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n see_v this_o admirable_o make_v good_a in_o bishop_n cousins_n history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n yet_o aâ—ter_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o count_v the_o apocrypha_n write_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o peruse_v the_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n amiss_o in_o they_o yet_o we_o give_v great_a deference_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o contain_v many_o historical_a truth_n and_o furnish_v we_o witâ—_n matter_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n as_o likewise_o because_o there_o be_v many_o doctrinal_a and_o moral_a truth_n in_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecâ—lesiasticus_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v we_o bear_v great_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o rank_v they_o next_o to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o profane_a author_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o frequent_o allege_v they_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n i_o question_v not_o why_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n come_v to_o be_v make_v canonical_a by_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v so_o often_o quote_v by_o the_o father_n and_o in_o some_o church_n read_v public_o but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v canonical_a but_o only_o let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v in_o their_o kind_a useful_a and_o profitable_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v therefore_o st._n proverb_n jerom_n say_v the_o church_n receive_v not_o these_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n though_o she_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o concern_v these_o write_n our_o church_n say_v well_o quote_v st._n jerom_n for_o it_o 6._o she_o do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n which_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o book_n namely_o that_o they_o contain_v excellent_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n as_o to_o several_a weighty_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o infallible_a standard_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o purpose_n this_o and_o the_o other_o reason_n before_o mention_v may_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o write_n aught_o not_o to_o be_v
to_o king_n ptolomee_n by_o the_o foresay_a demetrius_n a_o very_a serious_a man_n and_o it_o be_v assign_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o content_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v so_o divine_a and_o admirable_a be_v but_o rare_o mention_v by_o the_o historian_n and_o poet_n these_o example_n have_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v how_o some_o prophaner_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v animadvert_v upon_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o record_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o some_o of_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o disguise_v the_o sacred_a story_n and_o to_o stuff_v they_o with_o fabulous_a narration_n that_o they_o may_v scarce_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o that_o holy_a book_n last_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o design_n in_o all_o this_o tertâ—lian's_n 47._o word_n be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n i._n e._n the_o heathen_a fable_n rite_n and_o usage_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o further_o add_v that_o this_o imitate_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o affect_v sometime_o to_o ape_n god_n and_o what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v a_o mimical_a fort_n of_o creature_n and_o show_v themselves_o sometime_o diligent_a emulator_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pâ—rsons_n and_o thing_n their_o great_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v here_o for_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o hebreâ—_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o service_n they_o do_v this_o to_o profane_v they_o and_o â—o_o make_v they_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a they_o do_v it_o that_o those_o divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n may_v be_v despise_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o likewise_o they_o cunning_o mix_v something_o of_o sacred_a truth_n with_o fable_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a to_o be_v suspect_v satban_n be_v desirous_a to_o pervert_v and_o even_a erase_n the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a truth_n but_o because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v effect_v this_o he_o therefore_o contrive_v how_o he_o may_v disguise_v the_o scripture-story_n he_o set_v the_o poet_n to_o work_v to_o make_v they_o into_o fable_n and_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o take_v off_o our_o esteem_n of_o those_o inspire_a write_n and_o to_o diminish_v that_o credit_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o those_o sacred_a truth_n he_o push_v on_o those_o grecian_a wit_n to_o obscure_v and_o deface_v the_o old_a name_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o original_a of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v he_o out_o of_o direct_a malice_n move_v those_o fanciful_a man_n to_o invent_v fable_n to_o defame_v the_o primitive_a story_n to_o blemish_v the_o sacred_a history_n to_o obscure_v and_o pervert_v the_o truth_n the_o poet_n turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o fabulous_a narration_n be_v the_o way_n to_o invalidate_v the_o testimony_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v a_o mere_a poetic_a fiction_n a_o dream_n a_o fancy_n that_o have_v no_o real_a bottom_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o devil_n imp_v their_o fancy_n and_o assist_v their_o invention_n and_o help_v they_o to_o change_v the_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v rob_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o honour_n this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v a_o device_n of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n as_o he_o have_v device_n and_o wiles_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o elude_v the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a history_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a truth_n again_o as_o that_o crasty_n spirit_n design_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o disparage_v yea_o to_o null_a the_o truth_n so_o he_o think_v hereby_o to_o gain_v assent_n to_o falsehood_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o great_a impiety_n imaginable_a for_o when_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o falshood_n he_o hope_v that_o this_o latter_a will_v be_v entertain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o former_a and_o when_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a practice_n be_v found_v in_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o religious_a he_o expect_v that_o these_o shall_v justify_v those_o perhaps_o when_o he_o add_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o profane_a worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o think_v thereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o to_o render_v they_o alike_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o true_a and_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n three_o the_o devil_n design_n in_o introduce_v several_a sacred_a rite_n and_o custom_n into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o conciliate_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n a_o great_a glory_n and_o repute_n among_o they_o he_o commend_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v religious_o use_v and_o even_o by_o god_n own_o people_n and_o prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o this_o he_o do_v to_o inveigle_v the_o pagan_a world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o admire_v and_o worship_n he_o wherefore_o a_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v return_v to_o that_o objection_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n 1._o what_o advantage_n can_v the_o devil_n have_v by_o his_o imitate_v the_o divine_a worship_n he_o ever_o act_v for_o some_o end_n that_o may_v be_v prositable_a to_o himself_o but_o how_o can_v this_o prove_v so_o see_v it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o he_o to_o institute_v a_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v diametnical_o contrary_a to_o those_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o by_o those_o as_o by_o so_o many_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a character_n his_o herd_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v to_o this_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o obvious_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o advantageous_a to_o that_o evil_a spirit_n than_o his_o emulate_v of_o divine_a worship_n and_o appoint_v ceremony_n suitable_a to_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o sensible_o advance_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a artifice_n and_o craft_n imaginable_a because_o this_o vile_a fiend_n be_v adore_v even_o whilst_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n seem_v to_o be_v earry_v on_o it_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o great_a mimic_n to_o approach_v as_o near_o to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o he_o can_v to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n own_o express_a command_n be_v use_v in_o his_o worship_n this_o be_v a_o cunning_a way_n of_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o worshipper_n thus_o he_o act_v for_o some_o end_n and_o that_o a_o very_a profitable_a one_o too_o certain_o much_o more_o profitable_a to_o he_o than_o if_o he_o have_v institute_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n for_o these_o will_v too_o palpable_o have_v distinguish_v his_o herd_n from_o the_o true_a flock_n whereas_o those_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o rivalty_n with_o it_o beside_o this_o fond_a emulation_n in_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o gratify_n of_o his_o first_o proud_a inclination_n and_o aspire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n he_o be_v still_o ambitious_a of_o divine_a honour_n otherwise_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o god_n be_v with_o the_o same_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o adoration_n hence_o most_o of_o those_o sacred_a rite_n enjoin_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o worship_n by_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v transfer_v by_o satan_n to_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o impious_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o haughty_a spirit_n which_o thirst_v after_o divine_a honour_n even_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n thus_o i_o have_v ample_o show_v you_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o great_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v disguise_a misapply_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o pagan_n i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v convince_v you_o of_o this_o and_o render_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o the_o author_n assertion_n confirm_v by_o the_o ample_a suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n consectary_n draw_v from_o the_o whole_a viz._n that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n admit_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o jew_n borrow_a all_n or_o most_o of_o
their_o religious_a rite_n from_o the_o gentile_n that_o from_o what_o have_v be_v premise_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o admire_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o antiquity_n reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v now_o add_v unto_o reason_n and_o evidence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_n it_o be_v aver_v long_o since_o by_o demetrius_n phalereus_n that_o great_a historian_n and_o philosopher_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o king_n ptolomey_n that_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n take_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o will_v find_v he_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n this_o be_v a_o early_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v be_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n old_a apionem_fw-la josephus_n the_o learned_a jew_n who_o live_v about_o half_a a_o thousand_o year_n after_o atte_v the_o same_o and_o profess_o prove_v that_o both_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n borrow_v from_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v abundant_o testify_v by_o the_o christian_a father_n as_o tatianus_n who_o have_v a_o set_a gentiles_n oration_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o what_o learning_n the_o greek_n glory_v in_o be_v receive_v all_o of_o it_o from_o the_o barbarian_n as_o they_o call_v the_o jew_n 2._o tâ—eophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o live_v likewise_o in_o the_o second_o century_n assert_v this_o in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n prove_v that_o whatever_o the_o pagan_a poet_n write_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o and_o several_a other_o subject_n in_o divinity_n be_v steal_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n take_v from_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n christainis_fw-la justin_n the_o christian_a philosopher_n and_o martyr_n speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o true_a notion_n in_o theology_n among_o the_o pagan_n spring_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o and_o enlarge_v on_o many_o particular_n show_v that_o orpheus_n homer_n and_o plato_n have_v several_a of_o their_o word_n phrase_n opinion_n tradition_n description_n from_o the_o prophetic_a write_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o fable_n of_o bacchus_n hercules_n aesculapius_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o deprave_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n at_o another_o time_n he_o pursue_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o attempt_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o great_a and_o brave_a thing_n in_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n write_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a book_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o copious_a on_o this_o theme_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v many_o generation_n old_a than_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o other_o be_v take_v from_o moses_n and_o other_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n he_o far_o insist_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v notorious_a 〈◊〉_d plagiaries_n and_o steal_v their_o philosophy_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o good_a notion_n among_o the_o greek_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n that_o whatever_o excellent_a truth_n the_o former_a teach_v thâ—y_o have_v from_o the_o latter_a they_o sacrilegious_o take_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o tertullian_n apologetic_n he_o there_o maintain_v that_o potaverit_fw-la both_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o derive_v all_o their_o best_a thing_n from_o they_o yea_o sunt_fw-la those_o very_a argument_n which_o the_o pagan_n bring_v against_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v fetch_v from_o it_o as_o i_o observe_v from_o he_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v origen_n already_o but_o if_o you_o consult_v his_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n you_o will_v find_v this_o more_o large_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o pagan_a rite_n and_o story_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n likewise_o have_v be_v quote_v before_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n think_v good_a to_o peruse_v the_o author_n he_o will_v see_v this_o argument_n insist_v on_o in_o partim_fw-la four_o or_o five_o book_n together_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v some_o understanding_n of_o moses_n theology_n and_o follow_v the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o several_a thing_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o allege_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n hecataeus_n porphyrius_n numenius_n megasthenes_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o go_v on_o and_o more_o design_o clear_v this_o proposition_n that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n be_v all_o steal_a from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n especial_o come_v from_o the_o jew_n i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o 2._o st._n augustin_n who_o show_v that_o the_o platonist_n borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o principiis_fw-la theodoret_n who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o and_o far_o prove_v that_o other_o philosopher_n have_v their_o theologick_n notion_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o old_a and_o receive_a truth_n nor_o do_v it_o want_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a modern_a writer_n some_o of_o who_o without_o any_o order_n of_o time_n i_o will_v brief_o mention_v stuckius_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a and_o speak_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n gent._n the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_n say_v he_o proceed_v from_o a_o deprave_a perverse_a and_o preposterous_a kind_n of_o imitate_v that_o ancient_n and_o true_o divine_a religion_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o posterity_n the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o as_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n himself_o villalpandus_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n profess_o declare_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o usage_n among_o the_o gentile_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v deny_v say_v ult_n another_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o holy_a man_n the_o hebrew_n come_v first_o to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o then_o out_o of_o egypt_n go_v to_o greece_n the_o gentili_n elder_a vossius_fw-la have_v in_o almost_o innumerable_a place_n assort_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o fable_n out_o of_o the_o history_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n scripturae_fw-la bochart_n have_v with_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n trace_v and_o discover_v the_o footstep_n of_o scripture-history_n among_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o mythology_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o noae_n marcus_n marinus_n that_o the_o theological_a sentiment_n concern_v divine_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n and_o patriarch_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v deprave_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o convert_v into_o fable_n jepthâ—_n lewis_n capell_n have_v these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o old_a fable_n of_o the_o greek_n you_o may_v perceive_v some_o shadow_n and_o image_n some_o dark_a and_o fly_a footstep_n as_o it_o be_v of_o several_a of_o the_o history_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o manifold_a induction_n of_o particular_n it_o be_v the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o test._n another_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o transferr_v the_o more_o remarkable_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o divine_a miracle_n relate_v therein_o to_o their_o false_a god_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o several_a and_o because_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o rite_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n have_v be_v profane_v and_o abuse_v even_o to_o magical_a purpose_n i_o will_v adjoyn_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o 5._o petrus_n crinitus_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o make_v and_o invent_v magical_a ceremony_n out_o of_o the_o scacred_a rite_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o indebt_v to_o these_o for_o they_o kircher_n and_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la have_v do_v their_o part_n in_o this_o subject_a but_o huetius_n in_o his_o evanâ—â—lical_n
appear_v bare-faced_n and_o to_o salute_v the_o public_a beside_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v the_o world_n some_o account_n of_o the_o spend_n of_o my_o time_n and_o to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v that_o i_o have_v not_o whole_o throw_v away_o my_o hour_n moreover_o i_o have_v a_o great_a and_o passionate_a desire_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o vindicate_v our_o holy_a religion_n to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o excellent_a notion_n and_o regular_a manner_n and_o to_o promote_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n i_o be_o sensible_a what_o multitude_n of_o writer_n there_o be_v already_o how_o many_o print_a discourse_n be_v publish_v that_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o tully_n office_n wâ—â—_n the_o first_o book_n thâ—t_o be_v print_v in_o europe_n which_o be_v a_o good_a specimen_fw-la of_o that_o new-invented_n art_n it_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o the_o press_n have_v proceed_v as_o well_o as_o it_o begin_v if_o book_n of_o use_n and_o worth_n only_o have_v be_v hand_v into_o the_o world_n by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o there_o be_v another_o use_v too_o often_o make_v of_o this_o invention_n whilst_o too_o many_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o no_o other_o conception_n than_o those_o that_o be_v flat_a and_o useless_a or_o else_o erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a take_v the_o pain_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v as_o much_o in_o print_n other_o scribble_v to_o satisfy_v a_o certain_a itch_n of_o write_v that_o they_o have_v get_v and_o the_o press_n seldom_o cure_v the_o distemper_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o other_o mercenary_a soul_n make_v their_o pen_n wag_v for_o bread_n and_o they_o may_v general_o be_v know_v by_o this_o property_n that_o the_o front_n belie_v the_o fabric_n the_o title_n do_v not_o tell_v what_o be_v in_o the_o book_n but_o only_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o show_n and_o stand_v as_o r._n b_n sham-name_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o late_a in_o the_o title-page_n but_o none_o of_o these_o miscarriage_n have_v discourage_v i_o from_o appear_v in_o public_a and_o pursue_v those_o good_a end_n i_o before_o mention_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o legitimate_a the_o press_n and_o to_o licence_n the_o author_n undertake_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v why_o more_o book_n still_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o another_o question_n why_o more_o man_n still_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n increase_v write_v will_v do_v so_o too_o for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o their_o notion_n and_o conception_n be_v not_o the_o same_o wherefore_o for_o these_o different_a reader_n there_o must_v be_v different_a book_n st._n augustin_n argue_v of_o old_a be_v useful_a and_o seasonable_a at_o this_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o world_n say_v that_o learned_a father_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o book_n compose_v by_o many_o man_n in_o a_o different_a style_n though_o not_o a_o different_a faith_n about_o the_o same_o question_n and_o subject_n that_o so_o hereby_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n inquire_v into_o may_v the_o better_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o some_o of_o they_o in_o one_o manner_n to_o other_o in_o another_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o person_n be_v not_o convince_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n wherefore_o there_o be_v liberty_n to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o topic_n thus_o the_o excellent_a grotius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o pick_v out_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convictive_a argument_n as_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o as_o signature_n fire_v ordeal_o etc._n etc._n be_v neglect_v by_o other_o learned_a man_n for_o evidence_n work_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n genius_n and_o disposition_n hence_o the_o judicious_a doctor_n jackson_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o first_o volume_n confess_v that_o the_o ground_n anâ—_n motive_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o which_o most_o of_o all_o prevait_v with_o he_o may_v have_v little_a or_o no_o operation_n upon_o other_o whereupon_o be_v found_v the_o vsefulness_n yea_o necessity_n of_o propound_v divers_a sort_n of_o argument_n that_o if_o sâ—me_v of_o they_o prove_v not_o forcible_a and_o persuasive_a other_o may_v so_o be_v it_o in_o illustrate_v and_o comment_v upon_o the_o holy_a text_n the_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n be_v requisite_a and_o useful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v penetrate_v into_o without_o these_o different_a way_n of_o enquiry_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o physician_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n i._n e._n whereas_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o come_v and_o heal_v it_o by_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o genuine_a and_o proper_a meaning_n but_o in_o effect_v this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v tie_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o method_n and_o art_n of_o cure_n which_o other_o have_v use_v before_o he_o some_o superstitious_o confine_v themselves_o to_o one_o man_n critical_a determination_n on_o the_o place_n as_o bishop_n montague_n say_v of_o mr._n selden_n they_o take_v a_o grammarian_n for_o a_o god_n they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n they_o deify_v criticism_n they_o idolize_v a_o expositor_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o his_o particular_a interpretation_n but_o we_o must_v be_v more_o catholic_n and_o generous_n if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o it_o this_o justify_v the_o variety_n of_o comment_n and_o critical_a researche_n into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o apology_n for_o thrust_v myself_o in_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o age._n and_o be_v now_o of_o that_o number_n i_o have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d say_v far_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o my_o own_o defect_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o mistake_v that_o may_v occur_v in_o this_o work_n it_o reach_v to_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o text_n and_o diversity_n of_o matter_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o arduousness_n of_o the_o undertake_n and_o the_o liableness_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o fall_v short_a in_o so_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a a_o subject_n in_o fine_a in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o my_o endeavour_n which_o i_o shall_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n i_o covet_v only_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o candid_a and_o wise_a and_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o business_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o merit_v but_o to_o purchase_v it_o errata_fw-la page_n 41._o line_n 31._o read_v there_o p._n 54._o l._n 4._o r._n purpose_v p._n 61._o l._n 4._o r._n air_n instead_o of_o fire_n p._n 67._o l._n 3._o after_o counsel_n insert_v so_o theocritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 69._o l._n 2._o r._n a_o other_o p._n 94._o l._n 12._o after_o as_o in_o insert_v exod._n 20._o 18._o the_o people_n see_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n p._n 145._o l._n 15._o r._n bony_a p._n 155._o l._n 2._o r._n nephritick_n p._n 178._o l._n 15._o deal_n by_o p._n 269._o l._n 32._o r._n have_v no._n p._n 278._o l._n 11._o r._n to_o be_v p._n 280._o l._n 17._o after_o belly_n insert_v as_o it_o iâ—_n general_o think_v p._n 300._o l._n 1._o after_o ordinary_a insert_v or_o profane_v p._n 333._o l._n 8._o after_o more_o insert_v according_a to_o the_o different_a read_n of_o they_o p._n 385._o l._n 1._o r._n it_o as_o p._n 402._o l._n 11._o r._n this_o the_o hâ—brâ—w_n require_v correction_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o learned_a a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v expound_v and_o resolve_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v particular_a judgement_n genesis_n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n page_n 371._o number_n ch._n 12._o v._n 1._o he_o have_v marry_v a_o ethiopian_a woman_n p._n 375._o ch._n 23._o v._n 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n p._n 96._o ch._n 25._o v._n 9_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v twenty_o and_o
or_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o some_o threefold_a 1._o tropological_a when_o one_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n signify_v some_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o conversation_n of_o men._n thus_o those_o text_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n wherein_o be_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o certain_a animal_n have_v partly_o respect_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o person_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a expositor_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v design_v in_o those_o prohibition_n that_o some_o moral_a instruction_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o people_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n when_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o something_o in_o the_o new_a or_o when_o particular_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o manna_n mention_v in_o moses_n history_n of_o the_o israelite_n 3._o a_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a or_o the_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a quarrel_v about_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o triple_a distinction_n to_o the_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o because_o some_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o protestant_a persuasion_n disallow_v of_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v avoid_v all_o wrangle_n by_o assign_v only_o those_o two_o general_a sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a and_o by_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o liberty_n either_o to_o omit_v the_o particular_a subdivision_n of_o the_o latter_a or_o to_o apply_v they_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n or_o rather_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o vary_v from_o this_o receive_a division_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v divide_v it_o thus_o into_o a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a sense_n the_o former_a be_v literal_a the_o latter_a be_v mystical_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o sometime_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o secondary_a sense_n be_v literal_a too_o for_o there_o be_v two_o literal_a or_o historical_a meaning_n in_o some_o place_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v mystical_a also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a and_o indeed_o the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o for_o some_o particular_a place_n only_o have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a proper_a and_o original_a meaning_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o first_o or_o primary_n one_o but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v derivative_a improper_a indirect_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o design_v and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o secondary_a sense_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o word_n themselves_o denote_v to_o we_o the_o latter_a be_v when_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n beside_o what_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o one_o be_v obvious_a and_o lie_v uppermost_a in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v the_o soon_o perceive_v but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o lie_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v but_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o moment_n yea_o general_o of_o great_a than_o the_o other_o more_o familiar_a and_o obvious_a meaning_n wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o concern_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o the_o bible_n like_o that_o book_n in_o ezekiel_n ch_n 2._o 10._o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o it_o have_v a_o inward_a secret_a and_o mystical_a signification_n as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o be_v external_a open_a and_o literal_a and_o we_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o insight_n into_o both_o i_o will_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n lodge_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o they_o indeed_o the_o holy_a language_n itself_o in_o which_o these_o be_v write_v be_v big_a with_o mystery_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o word_n in_o this_o tongue_n that_o signify_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v than_o in_o any_o other_o language_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o synonymous_a word_n at_o least_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n whether_o this_o criticism_n have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v but_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o many_o great_a mystery_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o abstruse_a tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a volume_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o write_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o literal_a but_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o latter_a they_o call_v inquirere_fw-la midrash_n because_o there_o be_v no_o attain_n to_o it_o but_o by_o a_o diligent_a inquisition_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v in_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o a_o single_a letter_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n on_o which_o there_o do_v not_o depend_v great_a mountain_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v vast_a mystery_n and_o profound_a sense_n in_o every_o word_n almost_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o another_o adage_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n have_v seventy_o face_n it_o have_v many_o various_a aspect_n different_a signification_n and_o sense_n for_o there_o be_v mystical_a as_o well_o as_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text._n thus_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n though_o it_o be_v historical_a and_o set_v down_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o wise_a jew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a reach_n in_o it_o and_o that_o both_o moral_a and_o divine_a mystery_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o that_o narrative_a which_o moses_n give_v there_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n this_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v forhad_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age._n it_o be_v agree_v among_o the_o best_a expositor_n that_o in_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n beside_o the_o primary_n or_o literal_a sense_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n between_o mankind_n and_o the_o serpentine_a brood_n and_o that_o man_n have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o that_o creature_n shall_v labour_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o â—ruising_v his_o head_n because_o there_o his_o venom_n lie_v whereby_o he_o do_v harm_n and_o the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v first_o attack_v if_o we_o will_v destroy_v this_o mischievous_a creature_n as_o josephus_n 2._o give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v another_o for_o satan_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o that_o name_n for_o satan_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n or_o rather_o actuate_v a_o live_a serpent_n and_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o he_o be_v emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o call_v so_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o be_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v just_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o dawn_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o most_o early_o promise_v concern_v the_o bless_a messiah_n the_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o we_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 7._o 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o of_o melohisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o only_o literal_o speak_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o high_a and_o
of_o both_o in_o their_o style_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o that_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n which_o st._n paul_n mention_n be_v no_o strange_a language_n among_o some_o of_o the_o classic_a author_n for_o you_o read_v of_o salus_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o one_o of_o 3._o plautus_n comedy_n where_o interior_a homo_fw-la be_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o epâ—_n 4._o 13._o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o great_a moral_a philosopher_n 7â—_n epictetus_n who_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a man_n i._n e._n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o a_o youth_n a_o man_n of_o growth_n and_o maturity_n in_o moral_n to_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n or_o beginner_n in_o they_o only_o whereas_o the_o philosopher_n apply_v it_o to_o morality_n st._n paul_n do_v it_o to_o christianity_n the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n a_o vessel_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o let_v every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n i._n e._n his_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o great_a roman_a philosopher_n and_o orator_n 1._o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o some_o such_o receptacle_n of_o that_o noble_a part_n of_o man._n and_o antoninus_n in_o a_o very_a disparage_a manner_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o worse_a sort_n of_o vessel_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n who_o call_v a_o woman_n 7._o the_o weak_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o a_o utensil_n very_o infirm_a and_o frail_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o sex_n which_o be_v general_o strong_a and_o robu_v st._n 4._o paul_n call_v his_o body_n a_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o do_v st._n 14._o peter_n style_v his_o and_o when_o st._n john_n apply_v the_o word_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o dwell_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n who_o call_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tent_n a_o tabernacle_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v express_v and_o describe_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o tripartite_a division_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n this_o apostle_n represent_v he_o as_o consist_v of_o three_o main_a part_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o which_o very_o distribution_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o antoninus_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o divide_v man_n after_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o word_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o explain_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o body_n belong_v the_o external_n sense_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n and_o passion_n to_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o judgement_n and_o refine_a thought_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o other_o pagan_a write_n especial_o those_o of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o same_o division_n of_o man_n be_v observe_v and_o be_v exact_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v all_o that_o a_o man_n be_v and_o as_o this_o and_o other_o inspire_v writer_n frequent_o use_v the_o word_n flesh_n to_o signify_v the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o it_o have_v the_o same_o interpretation_n in_o the_o incomparable_a antoninus_n where_o you_o will_v find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o man_n the_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o struggle_v with_o reason_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n make_v head_n against_o it_o i_o can_v here_o in_o several_a particular_n show_v that_o porphyrius_n come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o holy_a style_n in_o many_o word_n which_o he_o use_v and_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o several_a quotation_n out_o of_o hierocles_n that_o he_o imitate_v the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o similitude_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o homely_a which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o bible_n find_v in_o the_o best_a ancient_a writer_n the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o 6._o solomon_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o short_a and_o fade_v pleasure_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o noise_n and_o stir_v and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v use_v by_o virgil_n magno_fw-la veluti_fw-la cum_fw-la flamina_fw-la sonore_fw-la virgea_n suggeritur_fw-la costis_fw-la undantis_fw-la aheni_fw-la homer_n the_o great_a soul_n of_o poetry_n tell_v we_o in_o commendation_n of_o nestor_n speech_n that_o it_o be_v â—_o sweet_a than_o honey_n by_o which_o plain_a word_v he_o set_v forth_o that_o old_a counsellor_n fluent_a and_o elegant_a language_n his_o excellent_a and_o charm_a art_n of_o deliver_v his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o very_a similitude_n that_o the_o psalmist_n the_o most_o divine_a poet_n make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v the_o ravish_a sweetness_n of_o god_n law_n it_o be_v say_v he_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v in_o psal._n 119._o 103._o his_o royal_a son_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o homely_a comparison_n pleasant_a word_n say_v he_o be_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n prov._n 16._o 24._o and_o in_o his_o admirable_a and_o transcendent_a poem_n he_o disdain_v not_o this_o familiar_a style_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o sacred_a bridegroom_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o spouse_n thy_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n cant._n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n it_o may_v be_v particular_o make_v good_a that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o amorous_a passage_n and_o expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o soft_a passion_n be_v such_o as_o you_o find_v in_o author_n that_o treat_v of_o that_o subject_a as_o homer_n musaeus_n pindar_n theocritus_n virgil_n horace_n ovid_n ausonius_n claudian_n and_o other_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o love_n and_o beauty_n that_o plain_a and_o country_n simile_n use_v by_o our_o bless_a master_n 37._o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n be_v express_o in_o fur._n euripides_n one_o of_o the_o delicate_a poet_n that_o greece_n afford_v and_o who_o give_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o be_v follow_v by_o seneca_n the_o tragedian_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o very_a apposite_a similitude_n the_o hen_n be_v as_o the_o arabian_n style_v she_o mater_fw-la congregationis_fw-la the_o kind_a mother_n that_o gather_v her_o young_a one_o together_o that_o by_o her_o love_a voice_n express_v her_o affection_n and_o care_n to_o her_o tender_a brood_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o safe_a refuge_n and_o shelter_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n in_o brief_a any_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o homer_n virgil_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n of_o great_a note_n and_o repute_v may_v observe_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n which_o those_o writer_n frequent_o do_v they_o have_v the_o same_o plain_a trite_a and_o vulgar_a comparison_n which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o resemble_v those_o that_o we_o find_v in_o other_o author_n they_o be_v innumerable_a grotius_n that_o unparalleled_a critic_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n show_v everywhere_o almost_o the_o correspondence_n of_o scripture-phrase_n with_o the_o profane_a style_n he_o have_v by_o a_o vast_a collection_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n whatsoever_o he_o prove_v the_o scripture-stile_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o elegant_a which_o no_o man_n before_o he_o have_v do_v so_o well_o and_o so_o large_o he_o compare_v all_o along_o as_o he_o go_v the_o holy_a style_n with_o that_o of_o herodotus_n plato_n demosihenes_n thucydides_n xenophon_n isocrates_n galen_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o elegant_a hellenist_n â—ea_o he_o show_v that_o the_o witty_a writer_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o sophocles_n aristophanes_n euripides_n lucian_n have_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o read_v in_o
mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n a_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a dependence_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n this_o be_v that_o harden_a shield_n wherewith_o we_o keep_v off_o and_o beat_v back_o all_o the_o furious_a insult_v of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o we_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n his_o temptation_n be_v here_o call_v dart_n with_o allusion_n still_o to_o the_o antiet_fw-la way_n of_o â—ighting_v which_o be_v with_o dart_n and_o arrow_n and_o they_o be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n with_o reference_n perhaps_o to_o the_o heat_n which_o those_o weapon_n acquire_v by_o their_o swift_a fly_v or_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fiery_a because_o they_o be_v send_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o fight_v as_o among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o fax_fw-la or_o taeda_fw-la and_o pugna_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o arden_n and_o pugnax_fw-la and_o among_o the_o latin_n ardere_fw-la be_v particular_o apply_v to_o war_n and_o battle_n as_o in_o virgil_n ardet_fw-la in_o arma_fw-la magis_fw-la instant_a ardentes_fw-la tyrii_fw-la and_o beside_o these_o dart_n these_o suggestion_n when_o they_o be_v very_o fierce_a and_o rage_a do_v as_o it_o be_v inflame_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o set_v the_o distract_a soul_n on_o fire_n but_o by_o faith_n the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v able_a to_o quench_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o phrase_v it_o by_o a_o vigorous_a exert_n of_o this_o grace_n he_o defeat_v the_o malicious_a attempt_n of_o satan_n he_o stifle_v all_o his_o hellish_a dart_n allude_v to_o the_o know_a use_n of_o the_o shield_n which_o be_v to_o repel_v the_o arrow_n shoot_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o these_o be_v sometime_o poison_v and_o thereby_o become_v hot_a and_o inflame_a to_o which_o some_o have_v think_v the_o apostle_n here_o may_v have_v glance_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o fiery_a dart_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o shield_n be_v for_o defence_n and_o such_o be_v our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o the_o inslame_v dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o he_o fling_v at_o we_o with_o the_o utmost_a indignation_n and_o fury_n we_o quench_v we_o extinguish_v we_o utter_o frustrate_v all_o his_o assault_n by_o a_o firm_a trust_n and_o reliance_n on_o our_o bless_a jesus_n who_o baffle_v he_o himself_o and_o will_v effectual_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 4._o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n i._n e._n as_o st._n paul_n himself_o explain_v it_o 8._o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v unspeakable_o animate_v by_o this_o he_o have_v the_o triumph_n in_o his_o eye_n this_o make_v he_o sight_n with_o undaunted_a valour_n and_o resolution_n he_o be_v safe_a whilst_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o this_o helmet_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v he_o while_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o this_o victorious_a hope_n have_v this_o armour_n of_o defence_n he_o deâ—ies_v his_o insult_a adversary_n he_o fear_v not_o their_o blow_n he_o shrink_v not_o at_o the_o battery_n of_o his_o fierce_a enemy_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v borrow_a from_o isai._n 59_o 17._o he_o put_v on_o a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n on_o his_o head_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a panoply_n which_o every_o spiritual_a soldier_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v with_o this_o be_v the_o two-edged_a sword_n speak_v of_o in_o heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o rev._n 1._o 16._o this_o our_o great_a captain_n dexterous_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n assault_v he_o mat._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10._o and_o the_o same_o weapon_n be_v brandish_v and_o manage_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n by_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o they_o have_v do_v great_a execution_n and_o put_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o flight_n they_o have_v in_o their_o most_o press_a strait_o repair_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thence_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o those_o divine_a consolation_n and_o apply_v those_o sacred_a promise_n whereby_o they_o soon_o vanquish_v their_o ghostly_a assailant_n and_o this_o be_v that_o weapon_n which_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o in_o our_o holy_a war_n learn_v to_o wield_v but_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o faithful_o and_o sincere_o remember_v that_o the_o first_o piece_n of_o armour_n and_o this_o last_o must_v be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o warlike_a girdle_n or_o belt_n be_v in_o order_n to_o wear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v to_o hang_v at_o it_o the_o last_o weapon_n the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v prayer_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v fight_v on_o our_o knee_n we_o must_v constant_o invoke_v the_o divine_a aid_n and_o with_o importunate_a cry_v solicit_v the_o eternal_a father_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_n these_o be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a armour_n because_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a combatant_n he_o be_v here_o arm_v at_o all_o point_n he_o be_v provide_v with_o military_a accoutrement_n for_o all_o assault_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n answer_v to_o the_o bodily_a one_o that_o be_v it_o be_v both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a our_o weapon_n be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o defend_v and_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o whereby_o we_o beat_v off_o the_o enemy_n both_o which_o be_v express_v in_o those_o two_o military_a word_n stand_v and_o withstand_v ver_fw-la 13._o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prayer_n which_o two_o likewise_o be_v both_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n not_o only_o to_o guard_v ourselves_o but_o to_o oppose_v our_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o panoply_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v and_o which_o i_o have_v brief_o descant_v upon_o in_o prosecution_n of_o what_o i_o propound_v viz._n to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n in_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n the_o olympic_a game_n and_o prize_n administer_v to_o the_o apostle_n very_o religious_a and_o devout_a metaphor_n those_o grecian_a combat_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o laborious_a life_n and_o undertake_n of_o a_o christian._n i_o will_v in_o far_a pursuit_n of_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o style_n of_o scripture_n let_v you_o see_v what_o excellent_a and_o divine_a thing_n be_v comprise_v under_o those_o agonistick_a phrase_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o the_o olympic_a game_n be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n be_v institute_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o hercules_n and_o restore_v by_o iphitus_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o olympiad_n that_o famous_a epoch_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o commence_v a._n m._n 3173._o in_o the_o time_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o olympia_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n near_o to_o elis_n on_o the_o plain_n whereof_o these_o exercise_n be_v celebrate_v and_o they_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n and_o there_o be_v sport_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o other_o part_n of_o greece_n as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o isthmian_a because_o they_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o corinthian_a isthmus_n and_o as_o the_o olympic_a play_n be_v dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n so_o these_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o melicerta_n other_o say_v of_o palaemon_n the_o like_a exercise_n in_o other_o adjacent_a town_n of_o greece_n be_v call_v pythian_n in_o memory_n of_o apollo_n pythius_n and_o other_o nemaean_a call_v so_o from_o the_o nemaâ—an_a wood_n near_o which_o they_o be_v and_o these_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o archemorus_n the_o son_n of_o lycurgus_n but_o all_o these_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o olympic_a as_o be_v the_o ancient_a
foretell_v concern_v xerxes_n that_o by_o his_o strength_n through_o his_o riches_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o greece_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o we_o read_v be_v punctual_o fulfil_v for_o he_o enter_v greece_n with_o a_o army_n that_o consist_v of_o a_o million_o of_o men._n and_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v alexander_n the_o great_a viz._n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o we_o know_v be_v real_o accomplish_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o exploit_n of_o those_o several_a lesser_a king_n among_o who_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n after_o alexander_n death_n be_v divide_v especial_o of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o may_v see_v many_o thing_n foretell_v a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o see_v also_o be_v perform_v in_o great_a measure_n here_o be_v foretell_v the_o wonderful_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rejection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o jew_n the_o receive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o gentile_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o nation_n these_o prediction_n we_o know_v be_v accomplish_v beside_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n foretell_v many_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n as_o the_o scandal_n which_o his_o disciple_n especial_o peter_n will_v give_v mat._n 26._o 31._o peter_n triple_a denial_n of_o he_o luke_n 22._o 31._o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o final_a fall_v away_o ver_fw-la 32._o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o at_o last_o crucify_v and_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o mat._n 20._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o as_o he_o predict_v his_o own_o death_n the_o place_n time_n and_o kind_a of_o it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o i_o may_v have_v add_v also_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o 18._o peter_n death_n and_o he_o foretell_v 22._o john_n the_o evangelist_n long_a life_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n what_o shall_v befall_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n what_o calamity_n and_o suffering_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o for_o their_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o own_v his_o cause_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o scandal_n and_o heresy_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o many_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o desert_n christianity_n mat._n 24._o and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o they_o foretell_v sundry_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v since_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o write_n be_v prediction_n concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n his_o character_n his_o progress_n and_o his_o dreadful_a downfall_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v already_o fulfil_v much_o of_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o foretell_v god_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v which_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n yea_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n prophecy_n fulfil_v every_o hour_n as_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o she_o magnificat_fw-la from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v luke_n 1._o 48._o the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a woman_n be_v daily_o celebrate_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o her_o name_n be_v bless_v throughout_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o with_o one_o accord_n rejoice_v that_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o so_o likewise_o what_o simeon_n and_o anna_n foretell_v of_o christ_n be_v every_o day_n accomplish_v some_o part_n of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v at_o this_o very_a instant_n make_v good_a that_o be_v another_o prophecy_n which_o be_v now_o fulfil_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o etc._n etc._n with_o several_a other_o that_o may_v be_v name_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o no_o unprejudiced_a man_n and_o of_o common_a ingenuity_n will_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v now_o this_o wonderful_a prophetic_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o these_o write_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v divine_a for_o the_o foreknowing_a or_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v one_o character_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o you_o read_v in_o isa._n 41._o 22_o 23._o from_o thence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o can_v predict_v they_o unless_o he_o be_v immediate_o enlighten_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o future_a contingence_n which_o depend_v on_o free_a cause_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v as_o in_o our_o present_a case_n that_o thing_n be_v express_o foretell_v several_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o event_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o prediction_n we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o prediction_n be_v from_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v from_o any_o else_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o other_o write_n besides_o the_o bible_n have_v prediction_n in_o they_o and_o that_o man_n of_o skill_n and_o sagacity_n do_v sometime_o foretell_v futurity_n yea_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o least_o converse_n with_o god_n those_o who_o deal_v with_o evil_a spirit_n have_v predict_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o natural_a skill_n especial_o improve_v by_o art_n by_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v give_v man_n insight_n into_o some_o futurity_n for_o god_n have_v impress_v a_o particular_a quality_n on_o natural_a body_n and_o they_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n he_o have_v fix_v a_o way_n for_o his_o creature_n to_o act_v in_o and_o they_o never_o go_v out_o of_o it_o of_o themselves_o the_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o gravity_n and_o levity_n in_o body_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o eclipse_n of_o either_o and_o the_o several_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n may_v certain_o be_v foretell_v for_o they_o continual_o and_o uner_o keep_v their_o progress_n unless_o god_n please_v sometime_o to_o cross_v their_o usual_a course_n as_o when_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red-sea_n stand_v up_o on_o a_o heap_n whilst_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o the_o fire_n in_o nebuchadnezzar_n furnace_n be_v restrain_v from_o do_v any_o harm_n to_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o be_v retrograde_a in_o king_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o there_o be_v monstrous_a and_o misshape_a creature_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n which_o deviate_v from_o the_o common_a procedure_n of_o nature_n but_o suppose_v that_o god_n suffer_v his_o creature_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o and_o to_o foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v but_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o fix_v and_o determine_v by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o predict_v their_o event_n again_o physician_n have_v their_o prognostic_n whereby_o they_o foretell_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o patient_n whether_o the_o disease_n will_v be_v hardly_o cure_v or_o easy_o or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o these_o prognostic_n be_v found_v on_o a_o great_a many_o symptom_n and_o these_o be_v uncertain_a and_o dubious_a it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v so_o likewise_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o experience_a artist_n will_v see_v very_o far_o here_o then_o as_o to_o future_a occurrence_n in_o body_n politic_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v by_o careful_a observation_n and_o remark_n on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n gain_v some_o insight_n into_o these_o by_o be_v long_o
or_o their_o conform_v to_o the_o dialect_n of_o their_o country_n for_o these_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o isaiah_n be_v a_o courtier_n and_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n have_v a_o neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o know_v how_o to_o vary_v it_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o but_o general_o he_o be_v lofty_a and_o eloquent_a his_o style_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o education_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o noble_a extraction_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal._n jeremiah_n and_o amos_n be_v use_v to_o the_o country_n be_v mean_a and_o homely_a in_o their_o language_n the_o latter_a especial_o discover_v his_o condition_n and_o way_n of_o life_n in_o his_o low_a and_o rural_a strain_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n luke_n who_o have_v improve_v himself_o by_o art_n and_o study_n be_v very_o observant_a of_o the_o greek_a elegancy_n and_o avoid_v all_o improper_a and_o exotic_a term_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o acts._n indeed_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v very_o different_a and_o that_o difference_n be_v a_o excellency_n in_o this_o book_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o the_o writer_n leave_v not_o off_o their_o peculiar_a style_n though_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o this_o furnish_v they_o with_o new_a expression_n so_o it_o let_v they_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o usual_a one_o but_o immediate_o direct_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o they_o so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o use_v their_o natural_a style_n they_o be_v divine_o help_v to_o make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o style_n and_o word_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v divine_a for_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o this_o book_n and_o other_o that_o every_o thing_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o those_o person_n who_o dream_v of_o solecisâ—â—_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o great_a soleciser_n themselves_o but_o especial_o those_o who_o assert_v there_o be_v mistake_v and_o literal_a falsity_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v such_o be_v 4._o episcopius_n who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o humane_a frailty_n in_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o circumstance_n of_o a_o fact_n their_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n be_v deficient_a and_o fallible_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o tell_v st._n john_n how_o many_o furlong_n christ_n disciple_n go_v chap._n 6._o 19_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v assert_v he_o say_v as_o to_o some_o name_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o before_o this_o you_o be_v tell_v by_o erasmus_n â—â—o_o other_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o light_a thing_n not_o that_o they_o will_v falsity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v forget_v some_o passage_n melchior_n canus_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a slip_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n memory_n yea_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v 50._o one_o who_o more_o gross_o hold_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o present_a purpose_n although_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o it_o thus_o st._n paul_n he_o say_v quote_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o ephesian_n only_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o jew_n his_o adversary_n read_v say_v he_o these_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o on_o the_o polemic_a part_n and_o rufin_n you_o will_v see_v how_o prudent_o and_o dissemble_o he_o act_v in_o those_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n this_o bold_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o wrong_n this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o father_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a caution_n in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n assert_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n yea_o even_o when_o those_o writer_n express_v their_o sense_n in_o their_o own_o term_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o way_n and_o dialect_n which_o they_o be_v master_n of_o and_o which_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o they_o even_o than_o they_o be_v immediate_o assist_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o this_o book_n may_v have_v no_o error_n and_o fail_n in_o it_o of_o any_o kind_n but_o that_o it_o may_v transcend_v all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o if_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o you_o make_v no_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o write_n therefore_o i_o be_o thorough_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indict_v the_o very_a style_n of_o scripture_n that_o even_o this_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o writing_n i_o may_v well_o annex_v its_o harmony_n and_o thence_o also_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a though_o there_o be_v several_a seem_a repugnancy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v they_o up_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o every_o sober_a and_o considerate_a person_n yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v entire_o agree_v and_o be_v consistent_a with_o one_o another_o this_o in_o other_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v and_o write_v by_o one_o author_n be_v not_o so_o admirable_a though_o in_o those_o piece_n we_o oftentimes_o meet_v with_o very_o palpable_a disagreement_n and_o contradiction_n but_o here_o we_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o different_a person_n and_o those_o many_o in_o number_n and_o disagree_v in_o quality_n and_o extreme_o distant_a as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o their_o write_n contradict_v not_o one_o another_o but_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n in_o all_o their_o part_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a concord_n and_o consent_n among_o they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o author_n in_o the_o world_n though_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o party_n excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o very_a wise_a and_o judicious_a ourselves_o man_n thus_o speak_v when_o several_a man_n in_o several_a age_n not_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o same_o education_n write_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v unity_n in_o their_o tenant_n or_o position_n because_o their_o spirit_n judgement_n and_o fancy_n be_v different_a but_o where_o so_o many_o several_a author_n speak_v and_o write_v at_o several_a time_n agree_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n dogmatical_a of_o sublime_a and_o difficult_a nature_n but_o also_o in_o prediction_n of_o future_a and_o contingent_a event_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a understanding_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n without_o a_o superior_a discovery_n make_v to_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n declare_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o these_o several_a men._n and_o as_o to_o the_o seem_a contrariety_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n we_o for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o writer_n do_v not_o combine_v together_o to_o cheat_v and_o delude_v we_o if_o they_o have_v design_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o difficult_a and_o seem_o repugnant_a place_n in_o these_o write_n but_o see_v we_o do_v so_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrive_v by_o man_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v such_o a_o design_n they_o will_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n and_o difference_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v but_o true_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o proceed_v thus_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o to_o a_o unprejudiced_a and_o industrious_a enquirer_n there_o be_v
reason_n why_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o romanist_n second_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o external_n testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v add_v to_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o will_n exceed_o corroborate_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o those_o book_n and_o here_o i_o may_v mention_v the_o testimony_n give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o they_o through_o all_o age_n since_o they_o be_v first_o write_v in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o so_o many_o city_n and_o kingdom_n that_o incomparable_a treasure_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v untouched_a and_o inviolable_a at_o the_o sack_n and_o burn_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v unaltered_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a endeavour_n of_o satan_n busy_a agent_n to_o corrupt_v they_o yea_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o next_o to_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o book_n through_o all_o time_n and_o age_n we_o may_v add_v the_o marvellous_a success_n which_o have_v attend_v the_o holy_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o write_n they_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v maugre_o the_o attempt_n of_o both_o of_o they_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o wave_v this_o intend_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o divine_a but_o humane_a testimony_n in_o this_o place_n by_o external_n testimony_n than_o i_o mean_v here_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o what_o will_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o in_o a_o humane_a way_n for_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n from_o the_o joint_a attestation_n of_o these_o witness_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o first_o original_n that_o the_o same_o book_n and_o author_n be_v faithful_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o write_n as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o that_o be_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n joshuâ—_n judge_n ruth_n the_o one_a and_o 2d_o book_n of_o samuel_n thâ—_n one_a and_o 2d_o book_n of_o king_n though_o one_a and_o 2d_o book_n 〈◊〉_d chronicle_n ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n job_n the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n the_o foâ—â—_n great_a prophet_n and_o the_o twelve_o lesser_n these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n oâ—_n the_o jew_n who_o testimony_n be_v very_a authentics_n here_o yea_o indeed_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a they_o acquaint_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a writing_n that_o be_v universal_o agree_v by_o they_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o they_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o different_a person_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n be_v first_o compile_v and_o collect_v into_o one_o body_n or_o volume_n by_o ezra_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o doctor_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o constitute_v till_o ezra_n day_n by_o the_o great_a synagogue_n as_o they_o call_v it_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n he_o undertake_v this_o good_a work_n he_o gather_v together_o all_o those_o disperse_a book_n before_o name_v and_o after_o he_o have_v review_v they_o he_o public_o own_v and_o solemn_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o church_n for_o the_o future_a may_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o be_v authentic_a and_o true_a but_o some_o add_v here_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n that_o this_o holy_a man_n cause_v these_o book_n to_o be_v write_v over_o in_o a_o new_a character_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o former_a one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o consequent_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n be_v allege_v for_o this_o especial_o the_o latter_a who_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n character_n be_v the_o old_a hebrew_n character_n in_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v first_o write_v and_o that_o it_o be_v first_o change_v by_o ezrd_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n he_o write_v â—he_v sacred_a volume_n over_o in_o assyrian_a or_o chaldee_n letter_n and_o neglect_v the_o old_a hebrew_n one_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v they_o say_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o this_o character_n at_o that_o time_n and_o some_o walton_n modern_a writer_n be_v gain_v over_o to_o this_o opinion_n who_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o character_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o first_o and_o old_a letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v samaritan_n but_o that_o those_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v assyrian_n and_o of_o quite_o another_o sort_n but_o upon_o a_o impartial_a enquiry_n i_o find_v little_a or_o no_o foundation_n for_o this_o opinion_n it_o rather_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o invention_n and_o dream_n of_o those_o who_o design_n to_o disparage_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o original_a be_v impair_v because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o old_a bible_n be_v in_o samaritan_n letter_n these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o ancient_a hebrew_a character_n this_o be_v like_o the_o story_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n be_v invent_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n of_o which_o afterward_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o discredit_v the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o whole_o to_o take_v away_o its_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v change_v it_o be_v probable_a some_o word_n and_o consequent_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o place_n be_v alter_v but_o that_o this_o be_v groundless_a and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o character_n now_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o you_o will_v find_v very_o large_o and_o convince_o prove_v by_o the_o famous_a hebr._n buxtorf_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o talmud_n especial_o the_o gemara_n 〈◊〉_d the_o cabala_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o notâ—_n rabbin_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o learned_a modern_a jeâ—â—_n as_o aben_n ezra_n r._n solomon_n r._n ben_n maimon_n &_o â—_o who_o without_o doubt_n be_v very_o competent_a judge_n 〈◊〉_d this_o case_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v several_a of_o 〈◊〉_d christian_a persuasion_n as_o picus_n mirandula_n f._n juniâ—_n skikkard_n postellus_n with_o those_o three_o eminent_a person_n of_o our_o own_o country_n nic._n fuller_n broughtâ—â—_n lightfoot_n if_o you_o consult_v these_o they_o will_v satisfy_v you_o that_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o primitive_a one_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v of_o old_a but_o to_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n impartial_o in_o this_o point_n i_o do_v belieuâ—_v from_o what_o i_o find_v assert_v by_o writer_n on_o both_o side_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o character_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o cubit_n and_o shekel_n the_o sacred_a and_o common_a and_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o samaritan_n letter_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a sort_n that_o which_o be_v common_o use_v and_o even_o sometime_o in_o transcribe_v the_o bible_n but_o the_o sacred_a character_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o in_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o true_a original_a hebrew_n letter_n and_o be_v use_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o they_o this_o i_o think_v may_v reconcile_v the_o dispute_n among_o writer_n for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v the_o quarrel_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v
religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o find_v it_o sole_o on_o scripture_n this_o be_v uncertain_a that_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o wherefore_o the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o to_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o romish_a writer_n who_o cry_v down_o the_o hebrew_n text_n aim_v at_o but_o most_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o prosecute_v their_o aim_n and_o design_n this_o way_n it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o have_v general_o hold_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o be_v uncorrupted_a and_o the_o same_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o home_n learned_a protestant_n who_o hauâ—_n handle_v this_o subject_a isaac_n vossius_fw-la be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o note_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i._n e._n that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o offer_v these_o follow_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o do_v it_o either_o before_o or_o after_o christ_n time_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o before_o be_v evident_a because_o first_o our_o saviour_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o know_a fault_n and_o offence_n especial_o relate_v to_o the_o law_n as_o when_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n certain_o he_o will_v have_v rebuke_v they_o for_o so_o gross_a a_o fault_n when_o he_o correct_v they_o for_o some_o that_o be_v lesser_a nay_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o not_o reprove_v for_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o luke_n 4._o 16_o 17._o act_n 13._o 27._o &_o 15._o 21._o and_o commend_v rom._n 3._o 2._o beside_o christ_n â—endâ—_n his_o auditor_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o read_v it_o and_o â—earch_v it_o john_n 5._o 39_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v corrupt_v it_o he_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v cautionâ—â—_n they_o against_o it_o again_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n constant_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n and_o confute_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o those_o very_a write_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n those_o book_n be_v not_o corrupt_v else_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v so_o frequent_o quote_v they_o and_o â—â—ed_v the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o every_o particular_a book_n as_o authentical_a and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v as_o manifest_v because_o the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o those_o that_o succeed_v christ_n and_o hiâ—_n apostle_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o those_o write_n now_o without_o the_o least_o alteration_n likewise_o it_o can_v be_v show_v at_o what_o time_n after_o chriâ—â—_n the_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o text_n begin_v though_o the_o young_a vossius_fw-la be_v please_v to_o say_v it_o be_v present_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o where_o prove_v far_o if_o you_o observe_v those_o place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o some_o allege_v as_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n or_o ground_n for_o so_o corrupt_v they_o if_o they_o change_v the_o text_n it_o be_v questionless_a for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o to_o maintain_v some_o error_n of_o they_o the_o alteration_n will_v especial_o have_v be_v in_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n but_o you_o will_v not_o discover_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o any_o object_n psal._n 22._o 16._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v there_o purposely_o change_v caaru_n into_o caari_n i_o ask_v why_o do_v the_o masorite_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o right_a read_n if_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o circumcise_a doctor_n on_o purpose_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n but_o they_o will_v have_v let_v it_o remain_v without_o any_o marginal_a correction_n but_o see_v they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text._n this_o indeed_o they_o do_v they_o add_v a_o keri_n to_o the_o ketib_n i._n e._n instead_o of_o carri_n sicut_fw-la leo_fw-la in_o the_o text_n they_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n caaru_n foderunt_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o caaru_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a read_n this_o the_o masoretic_n note_v here_o testify_v beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o seventy_o do_v read_v it_o so_o and_o according_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a ethiopick_n and_o latin_n but_o the_o place_n be_v by_o chance_n corrupt_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o two_o vowel_n jod_n and_o vaughan_n and_o not_o out_o of_o design_n for_o then_o the_o masorite_n jew_n will_v not_o have_v supply_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n with_o that_o other_o word_n caaru_n they_o pierce_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n suffering_n yea_o this_o word_n be_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o have_v it_o from_o rabbi_n ben_fw-mi hajim_v the_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o masora_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n manuscript_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o have_v see_v caaru_n they_o pierce_v or_o dig_v be_v in_o the_o text._n or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o take_v in_o both_o the_o word_n into_o the_o text_n and_o so_o reconcile_v the_o textual_a and_o marginal_a read_n this_o we_o find_v do_v by_o the_o chaldee_n version_n which_o render_v the_o place_n thus_o they_o do_v bite_v or_o pierce_v like_o a_o lion_n as_o if_o the_o original_a run_v thus_o caaru_n caari_fw-la foderunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la leo._n this_o in_o my_o opinion_n may_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o compose_v the_o difference_n about_o this_o text._n however_o not_o only_o from_o this_o but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o i_o think_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o adulterate_a this_o text._n and_o among_o all_o those_o other_o text_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v and_o adulterate_v you_o will_v scarce_o find_v one_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o great_a concern_v oâ—_n the_o jew_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n remain_v altogether_o unaltered_a i_o may_v far_o add_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n be_v great_a everywhere_o both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o corrupt_v they_o all_o i_o know_v some_o have_v infer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n from_o the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v between_o that_o and_o the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o but_o i_o shall_v afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n give_v a_o large_a and_o full_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n whence_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o difference_n proceed_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n the_o short_a then_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o after_o all_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o various_a readins_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n considerable_a and_o of_o moment_n it_o touch_v not_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o practice_v in_o the_o several_a copy_n the_o same_o historical_a passage_n be_v relate_v the_o same_o miracle_n record_v the_o same_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n the_o same_o doctrine_n law_n and_o precept_n set_v down_o and_o that_o without_o any_o vary_a so_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o first_o original_a write_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o
number_v among_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v argue_v from_o the_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v valid_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n the_o canonicalness_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o decidable_a by_o scripture_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o way_n that_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v as_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v authentic_a so_o you_o must_v prove_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v viz._n by_o sufficient_a and_o able_a testimony_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o sacred_a history_n that_o there_o be_v to_o believe_v any_o other_o historical_a write_n that_o be_v extant_a nay_o the_o testimony_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o holy_a scriptureâ—_n be_v more_o pregnant_a than_o any_o that_o be_v bring_v for_o other_o write_n beside_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v for_o other_o write_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o above_o aâ—â—_n other_o the_o main_a thing_n we_o have_v insist_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v faithful_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v vouch_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a tradition_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o these_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o divine_o inspire_a write_n the_o church_n witness_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o she_o receive_v they_o as_o divine_a and_o she_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o as_o such_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n testify_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a authority_n to_o they_o a_o clerk_n in_o the_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o court_n writes_z down_z and_o testiâ—ies_n that_o such_o a_o act_n or_o decree_n or_o order_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o king_n magistrate_n or_o people_n and_o he_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v faithful_o keep_v these_o by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v make_v by_o the_o foresay_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o act_n decree_n or_o order_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o clerk_n but_o whole_o in_o the_o king_n magistrate_n or_o people_n so_o the_o church_n record_v and_o keep_v the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o bear_v witness_v that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_o preserve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a write_n of_o those_o person_n who_o name_n be_v presix_v to_o they_o bâ—t_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o book_n and_o author_n themselves_o namely_o their_o be_v inspire_v and_o indeed_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n itself_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n these_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a in_o make_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o disow_v as_o a_o great_a falsity_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v one_o good_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o know_a say_v of_o st._n augustine_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o not_o that_o he_o find_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n and_o frequent_o quote_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n no_o the_o father_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v very_o that_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o copy_n or_o write_n not_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o good_a father_n rely_v on_o this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o know_v and_o honest_a person_n as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o do_v assert_v the_o evangelical_n write_n to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o such_o as_o be_v real_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o not_o corrupt_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o of_o those_o that_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o several_a of_o which_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n this_o be_v the_o external_n testimony_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v usual_a heretofore_o among_o the_o pagan_a lawgiver_n to_o attribute_v their_o law_n to_o some_o deity_n though_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n intend_v thereby_o to_o conciliate_v reverence_n to_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o cheat_n put_v upon_o we_o god_n himself_o be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o sacred_a law_n come_v immediate_o from_o he_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o they_o chap._n iii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n manifest_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n especial_o of_o pagan_n these_o confirm_v what_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v concern_v the_o creation_n the_o production_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n their_o fall_n with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o it_o enoch_n translation_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o giant_n in_o those_o time_n the_o universal_a flood_n the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n i_o have_v propound_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v now_o choose_v out_o another_o for_o the_o sake_n chief_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o curious_a which_o i_o purpose_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o yea_o to_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n i_o consider_v then_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o friend_n but_o of_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o vouch_v by_o all_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v most_o considerable_a the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o beside_o these_o witness_n there_o be_v other_o there_o be_v the_o attestation_n of_o foreigner_n and_o adversary_n these_o full_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n we_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o heathen_a writer_n to_o confirm_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n relate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o both_o profess_a heathen_n and_o jew_n for_o we_o must_v now_o look_v upon_o these_o latter_a as_o profess_a enemy_n when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a concern_v attest_v sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o vouch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o here_o than_o i_o will_v distinct_o proceed_v and_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o let_v you_o see_v in_o several_a particular_n that_o even_o the_o pagan_a world_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o sacred_a volume_n
that_o the_o gentile_n relate_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o this_o do_v that_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o notable_a history_n notion_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o profane_a write_n but_o take_v from_o these_o sacred_a one_o the_o heathen_n borrow_v many_o of_o their_o rite_n and_o usage_n from_o tradition_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o derive_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o manner_n from_o these_o sacred_a fountain_n though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o pollute_v they_o but_o i_o will_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o they_o fetch_v they_o thence_o and_o i_o will_v abundant_o prove_v that_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v attest_v both_o by_o the_o fable_n and_o the_o serious_a history_n of_o the_o pagan_n there_o have_v be_v some_o high-flier_n i_o know_v who_o have_v carry_v on_o this_o notion_n to_o a_o ridiculous_a extravagancy_n thus_o 216._o zimmeranus_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o odd_a christiano_n capuchin_n who_o have_v vent_v very_o wild_a thing_n in_o prosecute_a this_o argument_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_a mystery_n be_v take_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o he_o and_o one_o jacobâ—_n hugo_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la romana_fw-la be_v quote_v by_o the_o same_o person_n as_o very_o extravagant_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o roman_a story_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n pious_a aeneas_n be_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o sail_v from_o troy_n to_o latium_n be_v the_o story_n of_o st._n peter_n leave_v the_o chair_n at_o antioch_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n homer_n and_o virgil_n heroic_a poem_n be_v a_o account_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o misfortune_n which_o this_o latter_a meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n ilium_n or_o aelia_n be_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o name_n which_o aelius_n adrianus_n give_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o jewish_a war_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v contain_v in_o homer_n iliad_n and_o so_o be_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o romulus_n and_o remus_n signify_v the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o more_o extravagant_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o tell_v we_o that_o diana_n signify_v the_o holy_a trinity_n curtius_n on_o horseback_n swallow_v up_o in_o the_o lake_n be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o temple_n be_v see_v there_o in_o the_o marketplace_n at_o rome_n with_o this_o inscription_n d._n virgin_n templum_fw-la à _fw-la poenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la liberantis_fw-la and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o such_o stuff_n this_o hugo_n have_v which_o no_o man_n of_o consideration_n and_o sense_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v indeed_o such_o wild_a and_o far-fetched_a conceit_n may_v be_v just_o entertain_v with_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n nor_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o some_o thing_n which_o some_o other_o of_o more_o compose_a thought_n mention_v as_o any_o real_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o strange_o fancy_v a_o affinity_n between_o scripture_n and_o paganism_n between_o what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o one_o and_o what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o other_o though_o there_o be_v no_o cognation_n at_o all_o thus_o the_o greek_a fable_n of_o minerva_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o jove_n brain_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v a_o generib_o learned_a man_n and_o isis_n the_o egyptian_a goddess_n be_v say_v he_o ishah_n mulier_fw-la or_o virgo_fw-la i._n e._n the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o a_o virgin_n shoulâ—_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o i_o can_v mention_v other_o whoâ—â—_n name_n be_v better_o know_v who_o have_v be_v too_o extravagant_a in_o this_o kind_n carry_v the_o notion_n on_o toâ—_n far_o and_o strong_o fancy_v every_o thing_n almoâ—â—_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o pagan_a story_n to_o hauâ—_n some_o reference_n to_o and_o be_v take_v from_o the_o holâ—_n scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v very_o industrious_o avoâ—â—_n this_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o only_o represent_v to_o the_o curious_a and_o critical_a reader_n those_o passage_n in_o pagâ—â—_n writer_n which_o with_o great_a probability_n and_o reasoâ—_n we_o may_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n eveâ—_n through_o the_o fable_n and_o feign_a story_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o thereby_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o sacred_a history_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v 1._o to_o begin_v first_o where_o all_o thing_n begin_v the_o creation_n this_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o describe_v iâ—_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v find_v in_o pagan_a author_n who_o without_o doubt_n have_v it_o froâ—_n this_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o a_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v know_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o its_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v rational_o to_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o pagaâ—â—_n take_v this_o notion_n from_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v hereby_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n the_o genâ—râ—â—_n opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o precede_a chaos_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o be_v a_o rude_a disorder_a and_o indigested_a mass_n of_o matter_n reduce_v to_o no_o shape_n and_o form_n sanconiathon_n the_o phoenician_n historian_n so_o much_o praise_v by_o porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n in_o 5._o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o chaos_n as_o the_o source_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o fragment_n of_o phoenician_n theology_n the_o ancient_a poet_n orpheus_n hold_v that_o this_o chaos_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o theogon_n hesiod_n agree_v with_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o chaos_n be_v that_o out_o of_o which_o all_o body_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v describe_v by_o 1._o ovid_n after_o this_o manner_n ante_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la tegit_fw-la omne_fw-la coelum_fw-la vnus_fw-la erat_fw-la toto_fw-la naturae_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la quem_fw-la dixere_fw-la chaos_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o forty_o or_o â—ifty_a pair_n of_o good_a smooth_a verse_n he_o most_o excellent_o describe_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v the_o very_a chaos_n beautiful_a this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o hyle_n the_o first_o original_a matter_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o poet_n demogorgon_n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o shapeless_a lump_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o in_o the_o phoenician_n language_n we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n thoth_v and_o bau_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a variation_n from_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o same_o with_o chaos_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n this_o be_v found_v on_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a this_o dark_a and_o formless_a heap_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n mingle_v together_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o fiâ—_n element_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v afterwards_o hence_o spring_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o shape_a 〈◊〉_d model_v from_o this_o account_n which_o moses_n giu_v here_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o old_a pagan_a theologer_n i._o e._n the_o pocts_n make_v the_o ocean_n to_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o all_o generation_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o thâ—_n if_o you_o give_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o that_o thâ—_n moist_a and_o fluid_a matter_n give_v beginning_n to_o all_o bodâ—_n that_o be_v orpheus_n own_a this_o hypothesis_n calliâ—â—_n the_o ocean_n the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d hymn_n and_o out_o of_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d work_n the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v homer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a assert_v the_o ocean_n to_o be_v the_o antiente_a of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iliad_n on_o which_o word_n the_o scholiast_n give_v this_o reason_n
it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v all_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n record_v there_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n among_o some_o pagan_a nation_n whither_o offender_n flee_v for_o protection_n have_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o those_o so_o express_o mention_v in_o numb_a 35._o 13_o 14_o 15._o hence_o we_o read_v that_o cadmus_n when_o he_o build_v thebes_n found_v a_o place_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o criminal_n to_o repair_v to_o and_o romulus_n at_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n erect_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o offender_n to_o fly_v to_o further_o i_o can_v observe_v that_o the_o new-moon_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o athenian_n and_o other_o grecian_n concern_v the_o first_o rom._n plutarch_n be_v very_o positive_a and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o hesych_n proverbial_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n among_o they_o show_v that_o they_o solemn_o observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month._n the_o roman_n likewise_o have_v the_o same_o custom_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o of_o 1._o ovid_n vendicat_fw-la ausonias_fw-la junonis_fw-la cura_fw-la calendas_fw-la and_o these_o new-moon_n festival_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o horace_n more_o than_o once_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 45._o turâ—â—bus_n all_o which_o be_v of_o hebrew_n extraction_n i_o can_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o latin_a jubilare_fw-la and_o jubilatio_fw-la which_o be_v find_v in_o varro_n and_o other_o old_a roman_n which_o signify_v great_a rejoice_v and_o shout_v for_o joy_n be_v from_o the_o old_a jewish_a law_n of_o 11._o jubilee_n a_o time_n of_o exceed_a gladness_n be_v the_o year_n when_o servant_n and_o debtor_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o possession_n which_o occasion_v great_a rejoice_v and_o i_o can_v propound_v more_o instance_n yet_o to_o prove_v that_o several_a custom_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v extract_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o heathen_a worshipper_n shape_v new_a strange_a and_o profane_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n out_o of_o the_o passage_n they_o â—ead_a or_o hear_v of_o there_o and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_a usage_n be_v corrupt_a imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v add_v to_o the_o several_a particular_n this_o one_o more_o which_o though_o i_o will_v not_o confident_o pronounce_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n yet_o i_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o probable_a it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o people_n for_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o shadow_n type_n and_o symbol_n dark_a representation_n and_o mystical_a rite_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o egyptian_n to_o teach_v religion_n and_o morality_n by_o hieroglyphic_n figure_n i_o be_o not_o positive_a here_o nor_o will_v i_o be_v any_o where_o else_o unless_o i_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o go_v on_o because_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o certain_a that_o the_o hieroglyphic_n learning_n begin_v after_o moses_n but_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o it_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o what_o they_o observe_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o inquisitive_a 7._o kircher_n who_o without_o â—â—y_a hesitation_n aver_v that_o the_o symbolical_a and_o hieroglyphic_n learning_n be_v imbibe_v from_o the_o hebrew_n nay_o to_o go_v yet_o far_o now_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o there_o be_v those_o who_o conjecture_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_a philosophy_n be_v collect_v from_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o ancient_a persian_n the_o mosaic_a religion_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o principle_n and_o a_o ingenious_a 4._o french_a author_n have_v late_o prove_v that_o their_o zoroastres_n be_v the_o same_o with_o moses_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pythagâ—rick_n and_o platonic_a philosophy_n which_o consist_v much_o in_o figure_n and_o number_n in_o dark_a and_o symbolical_a precept_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a hebrew_n write_n the_o platonist_n book_n concern_v god_n the_o genii_n the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o stuff_v with_o many_o error_n and_o superstition_n discover_v a_o great_a resemblance_n and_o affinity_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bible_n deliver_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n eusebius_n particular_o insist_o on_o this_o and_o derive_v the_o platonic_a doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n hence_o both_o he_o and_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o numenius_n the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n say_v of_o plato_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v 1._o the_o greek_a moses_n and_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a sage_n and_o philosopher_n be_v obscure_a and_o mystic_a in_o their_o style_n and_o way_n of_o deliver_v their_o notion_n as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o often_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o i_o last_o quote_v that_o 1._o the_o way_n of_o philosophize_v among_o those_o pagan_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v enigmatical_a but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o style_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n as_o orpheus_n homer_n hesiod_n thales_n anaxagoras_n parmenides_n empedocles_n democritus_n socrates_n beside_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n before_o name_v agree_v with_o moses_n we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o historian_n say_v of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o several_a particular_n of_o sound_a philosophy_n in_o his_o poem_n compend_v they_o have_v pronounce_v many_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v consonant_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a write_n profess_v this_o may_v give_v light_n to_o what_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n tell_v solon_n timâ—â—o_n yoâ—_n grecians_z say_v he_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o antiquity_n of_o art_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o that_o be_v old_a and_o there_o be_v no_o learning_n among_o you_o that_o be_v antient._n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v borrow_v and_o that_o the_o sacred_a mosaic_a philosophy_n and_o theology_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o from_o this_o the_o heathen_n take_v they_o though_o sometime_o they_o express_v it_o in_o different_a term_n thus_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o mosaic_a record_n and_o in_o many_o instance_n show_v the_o derivation_n of_o gentile_a philosophy_n principles_n practice_n and_o usage_n from_o those_o sacred_a write_n and_o consequent_o we_o have_v evince_v the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o these_o record_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o head_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o will_v here_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o pagan_a and_o profane_a author_n concern_v this_o great_a lawgiver_n moses_n the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v still_o in_o prosecution_n of_o what_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o they_o their_o author_n and_o penman_n be_v attest_v by_o profane_a writer_n it_o appear_v first_o from_o what_o these_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v what_o his_o write_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o his_o name_n mosheh_n exod._n 2._o 10._o which_o be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o be_v celebrate_v by_o alexander_n polyhistor_n philochorus_n thallus_n appion_n cite_v by_o gent._n justin_n martyr_n by_o manethon_n and_o numenius_n allege_v by_o 4._o origen_n and_o 6._o eusebius_n by_o lysimachus_n and_o molon_n quote_v by_o i._n josephus_n by_o chalcidius_n sanchoniathon_n justin_n pliny_n in_o porphyrius_n moses_n be_v place_v by_o i._n dioâ—orus_n the_o sicilian_a in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o famous_a lawgiver_n only_o a_o little_a disguise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o law_n from_o mercury_n and_o why_o from_o mercury_n perhaps_o because_o some_o chronologer_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o great_a mercurius_n style_v trismegistus_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o moses_n or_o be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v about_o his_o time_n but_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o note_a book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nephew_n to_o another_o mâ—râ—urius_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v atlas_n the_o famous_a astrologer_n and_o he_o it_o be_v belike_o that_o flourish_v in_o moses_n time_n whâ—â—â—â—_n if_o i_o
refer_v to_o curse_a cham_n noah_n son_n who_o see_v his_o father_n nakedness_n and_o tell_v it_o with_o derision_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 9_o 22._o the_o pagan_n mistake_v this_o text_n for_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v or_o reveal_v they_o perhaps_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cut_v whence_o they_o report_v that_o cham_n or_o ham_n who_o they_o call_v jupiter_n make_v a_o eunuch_n of_o his_o father_n and_o true_o that_o jupiter_n hammon_n be_v the_o same_o ham_n noah_n son_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o place_n where_o ham_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v seat_v namely_o in_o africa_n here_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o lybia_n be_v the_o famous_a oracle_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n who_o have_v his_o name_n from_o that_o wicked_a son_n of_o noah_n who_o in_o this_o place_n vent_v his_o blasphemy_n which_o pass_v for_o oracle_n with_o some_o and_o thereby_o debauch_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o age_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n ham_n or_o hammon_n i_o know_v some_o have_v think_v hamon_n be_v chamah_n sol_n because_o he_o be_v reckon_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o derive_v it_o from_o hamon_n multitudo_fw-la as_o abraham_n name_n be_v compound_v of_o his_o former_a name_n abram_n and_o hamon_n a_o multitude_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o 5._o so_o that_o abraham_n be_v but_o a_o abbreviature_n of_o abrahammon_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o hammon_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ham_n noah_n son_n who_o posterity_n be_v inhabitant_n of_o africa_n whence_o egypt_n be_v call_v 22._o the_o land_n of_o ham._n this_o african_a or_o egyptian_a hammon_n be_v mention_v as_o bochart_n think_v in_o ezek._n 30._o 15._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o multitude_n of_o no_o in_o the_o hebrew_n hamon_n of_o no._n and_o so_o in_o iâ—r_n 46._o 25._o amon_n of_o no_o i._n e._n amon_n the_o god_n of_o no_o and_o in_o nahum_n 3._o 8._o no_o of_o amon_n but_o the_o main_a argument_n to_o prove_v noah_n and_o saturn_n to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v yet_o behind_o which_o be_v this_o that_o saturn_n by_o the_o heathen_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v three_o son_n jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n and_o that_o he_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o this_o fable_n of_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o three_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o saturn_n do_v plain_o arise_v from_o the_o divide_v the_o earth_n between_o the_o three_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n overspread_v gen._n 9_o 19_o by_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n divide_v in_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 10._o 32._o the_o hot_a country_n of_o africa_n be_v cham_n division_n who_o may_v have_v his_o name_n give_v he_o from_o a_o foresight_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o and_o his_o race_n be_v to_o inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o cham_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caluit_fw-la this_o be_v no_o unlikely_a derivation_n again_o japhet_n another_o of_o noah_n son_n be_v neptune_n as_o bochart_n endeavour_v to_o show_v for_o the_o isle_n and_o peninsulae_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n gen._n 10._o 5._o and_o vossius_fw-la be_v very_o positive_a in_o this_o that_o the_o ancient_a neptune_n for_o there_o be_v neptune_n as_o well_o as_o joves_n many_a be_v this_o japhet_n to_o his_o lot_n fall_v europe_n for_o japetus_n or_o japhet_n be_v reckon_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o european_n these_o be_v the_o true_a 3._o japeti_fw-la genus_fw-la shem_fw-mi be_v pluto_n and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o forenamed_a writer_n from_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o noah_n the_o father_n of_o those_o three_o son_n among_o who_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v be_v one_o person_n at_o least_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o heathen_a god_n saturn_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o egyptian_a god_n apis_n or_o serapis_n be_v no_o other_o than_o joseph_n the_o renown_a ruler_n in_o egypt_n under_o king_n pharaoh_n this_o person_n have_v abundant_o merit_v of_o all_o egypt_n and_o infinite_o oblige_v the_o whole_a country_n by_o lay_v up_o corn_n in_o store_n and_o thereby_o provide_v for_o they_o against_o the_o time_n of_o scarcity_n and_o famine_n for_o this_o singular_a benefit_n to_o they_o they_o erect_v a_o ox_n or_o cow_n to_o preserve_v his_o memory_n for_o in_o that_o figure_n apis_n or_o serapis_n appear_v and_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o under_o what_o symbol_n more_o fit_o than_o that_o of_o a_o ox_n can_v joseph_n be_v represent_v for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o fame_n he_o get_v by_o his_o wonderful_a interpret_n pharaoh_n dream_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o lean_a cow_n whence_o perhaps_o that_o sort_n of_o animal_n be_v afterward_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v on_o this_o account_n as_o carry_v with_o they_o some_o thing_n mystical_a and_o hieroglyphical_a which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o this_o people_n who_o be_v then_o incline_v to_o hearken_v to_o such_o thing_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o i_o say_v joseph_n might_n most_o apposite_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o animal_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o plough_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sow_v and_o come_v up_o of_o the_o corn_n that_o creature_n which_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n for_o that_o be_v another_o great_a employment_n of_o the_o ox_n in_o those_o day_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o this_o in_o gen._n 49._o 6._o which_o text_n speak_v of_o ioseph_n brethren_n wicked_a design_n to_o kill_v he_o call_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ox_n or_o bull_n according_a to_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o read_v it_o shor_n and_o not_o shur_n and_o in_o deut._n 33._o 17._o joseph_n be_v compare_v by_o moses_n to_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n which_o manner_n of_o expression_n denote_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o particular_a thing_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o shor_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o and_o be_v synonimous_a with_o alaph_n bos_n signify_v a_o prince_n a_o great_a man_n a_o potentate_n as_o know_v nor._n critic_n have_v observe_v because_o a_o ox_n be_v repute_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o animal_n you_o will_v find_v that_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n prince_n and_o captain_n be_v so_o call_v in_o 30._o scripture_n whence_o among_o profane_a writer_n also_o they_o be_v thus_o name_v sometime_o for_o a_o bull_n or_o ox_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o superiority_n or_o government_n say_v 2._o diogenes_n on_o this_o account_n the_o famous_a patriarch_n joseph_n who_o be_v constitute_v by_o pharaoh_n the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o prince_n of_o egypt_n have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o particular_a intend_v here_o in_o this_o title_n for_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o joseph_n as_o he_o be_v grand_a proveditor_n of_o that_o country_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o better_a symbol_n of_o provision_n of_o corn_n and_o bread_n than_o this_o creature_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n 4._o much_o increase_n i._n e._n as_o the_o hebrew_n import_v plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o grain_n be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ox._n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o this_o which_o i_o be_o now_o insist_v upon_o viz._n that_o joseph_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o animal_n jer._n 46._o 20._o refer_v egypt_n be_v like_o a_o fair_a heifer_n the_o egyptian_a serapis_n then_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o ox_n be_v a_o true_a hieroglyphic_n of_o joseph_n especial_o when_o we_o add_v that_o a_o bushel_n be_v place_v on_o its_o head_n as_o say_v 23._o ruffinus_n to_o signify_v that_o joseph_n be_v the_o giver_n out_o of_o corn_n that_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v measure_v and_o proportion_v according_a to_o the_o need_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o dispense_v it_o by_o this_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o liberal_a act_n his_o fame_n grow_v great_a among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o adjoin_a nation_n and_o at_o length_n they_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o ox_n which_o they_o style_v serapis_n as_o not_o only_a ruffinus_n augustin_n suidas_n julius_n firmicus_n of_o old_a but_o vossius_fw-la bonfrerius_n pierius_n and_o kircher_n of_o late_o have_v maintain_v and_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n serapis_n be_v original_o sorapis_n a_o compound_v of_o sore_a a_o
live_v with_o seleucus_n as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v see_v there_o be_v a_o greek_a translation_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v time_n as_o 1._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n testify_v and_o according_o demetrius_z phalereus_n library-keeper_n to_o king_n ptolomeo_n surname_v philadelphus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o he_o which_o 3._o eusebius_n cit_v say_v that_o before_o the_o septuagint_n version_n many_o thing_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o agree_v to_o by_o all_o that_o upon_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o conquest_n the_o jew_n and_o greek_n have_v converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o be_v no_o long_o stranger_n be_v now_o unite_v under_o the_o same_o empire_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o soon_o after_o alexander_n the_o great_a all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v entire_o translate_v into_o greek_a by_o seventy_o two_o jew_n who_o the_o foresay_a king_n of_o egypt_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n can_v not_o but_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n 4._o this_o communication_n be_v make_v by_o the_o travel_n of_o philosopher_n and_o inquisitive_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n of_o pythagoras_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o pythag._n laertius_n that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o learn_v he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o be_v initiate_v into_o all_o the_o mystery_n not_o only_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o barbarian_n and_o particular_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o travel_v into_o egypt_n and_o chaldea_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o origen_n clemâ—ns_v the_o alexandrian_a porphyry_n and_o other_o that_o he_o go_v into_o chaldea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n where_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n ludovicus_n vives_n think_v that_o he_o travel_v also_o into_o egypt_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o joremiah_n there_o mr._n seldon_n likewise_o hold_v that_o he_o go_v and_o visit_v judea_n and_o there_o converse_v with_o ezekiel_n with_o who_o he_o be_v contemporary_a and_o learn_v the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr and_o other_o mystery_n of_o he_o concern_v plato_n it_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o say_v 11._o st._n augustin_n that_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o the_o prophet_n iereâ—niah's_n auditor_n and_o read_v the_o prophetic_a write_n and_o though_o this_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o incline_v as_o he_o declare_v to_o believe_v this_o because_o he_o think_v that_o philosopher_n be_v bear_v after_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o most_o ready_o assent_v to_o this_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o 28._o he_o cit_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o that_o heathen_a writer_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o this_o author_n write_n that_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n in_o they_o above_o the_o strain_n of_o common_a philosophy_n as_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o formation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o innocent_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o mankind_n the_o loss_n of_o that_o primitive_a state_n and_o the_o vile_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o many_o other_o particular_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sacred_a write_n i_o may_v mention_v likewise_o how_o lofty_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n how_o admirable_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o soul_n how_o clear_o he_o assert_v a_o future_a life_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o another_o world_n how_o feel_o he_o treat_v of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n how_o divine_o he_o write_v concern_v religion_n which_o he_o represent_v as_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o purge_v from_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n this_o sublime_a and_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n the_o ancient_n think_v he_o gain_v by_o travel_v into_o syria_n judea_n and_o egypt_n and_o hold_v converse_n with_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o inspire_v write_n and_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o though_o he_o converse_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o imbibe_v their_o sentiment_n yet_o he_o careful_o avoid_v mention_v their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o other_o nation_n and_o consequent_o those_o structure_n of_o true_a theology_n which_o be_v in_o his_o work_n will_v have_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v this_o out_o plain_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o utter_v it_o in_o a_o disguise_a manner_n perhaps_o he_o hint_v that_o he_o receive_v those_o notion_n from_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o syrian_n and_o phaenician_o who_o be_v the_o neighbour_a people_n to_o judea_n general_o pass_v for_o jew_n that_o other_o great_a philosopher_n as_o solon_n democritus_n heraclitus_n etc._n etc._n travel_v into_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n be_v testify_v by_o diogenes_n laertius_n in_o their_o life_n the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o ult_n diodorus_n concern_v orpheus_n musaeus_n homer_n lycurgus_n and_o other_o wise_a grecian_n viz._n that_o they_o go_v and_o visit_v those_o foreign_a part_n and_o thence_o come_v furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o those_o country_n the_o like_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o 1._o christian_a father_n who_o also_o add_v that_o those_o chief_a philosopher_n of_o greece_n when_o they_o sojourn_v among_o the_o egyptian_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o their_o priest_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o there_o they_o peruse_v the_o mosaic_a write_n which_o be_v of_o great_a account_n among_o some_o of_o they_o hence_o the_o religion_n rite_n and_o practice_n record_v in_o those_o book_n be_v divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o will_v happen_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n so_o renown_v for_o religion_n and_o their_o fame_n and_o glory_n be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o foreign_a people_n especial_o the_o most_o philosophical_a and_o inquisitive_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o confer_v with_o the_o bible_n or_o jewish_a author_n and_o to_o know_v their_o law_n way_n and_o custom_n and_o that_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v forward_o to_o imitate_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o this_o be_v more_o than_o prophetical_o intimate_v in_o deut._n 4._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o nation_n shall_v hear_v all_o those_o excellent_a statute_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n if_o the_o pagan_n shall_v so_o admire_v and_o value_v the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n they_o will_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o that_o imitate_v and_o practice_v they_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o consonancy_n of_o pagan_a write_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n you_o see_v how_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o these_o fountain_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o scriptural_a story_n and_o truth_n come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o obscurity_n and_o falsity_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pagan_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o oftentimes_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o deliver_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o this_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o these_o mistake_v corruption_n and_o falsity_n when_o the_o world_n be_v of_o one_o tongue_n the_o notice_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v impart_v by_o speech_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a when_o they_o all_o join_v in_o one_o language_n they_o can_v easy_o apprehend_v one_o another_o and_o there_o can_v arise_v no_o mistake_n by_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o word_n but_o upon_o confound_v the_o first_o i_o anguage_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o many_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a disorder_n among_o mankind_n for_o than_o it_o become_v difficult_a to_o understand_v one_o another_o the_o word_n be_v confuse_v the_o conception_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o man_n by_o those_o word_n be_v also_o confuse_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n beget_v mistake_n and_o confusion_n among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a
demonstration_n have_v outdo_v they_o and_o â—ost_o that_o have_v write_v on_o it_o among_o our_o own_o countryman_n these_o deserve_o be_v to_o be_v number_v viz._n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n who_o among_o several_a other_o passage_n have_v these_o remarkable_a â—ords_n 3_o the_o heathen_n do_v great_o enrich_v their_o invention_n by_o vent_v the_o steal_a treasure_n of_o divine_a letter_n alter_v by_o profane_a addition_n and_o disguise_v by_o poetical_a conversion_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v conceive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o speculation_n next_o to_o this_o worthy_a knight_n the_o famous_a proleg_n mr._n selâ—â—â—_n may_v be_v mention_v who_o aver_v that_o the_o â—ost_o impious_a custom_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v â—â—eir_n original_a from_o scripture-history_n which_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o several_a example_n you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o reverend_a 〈…〉_z bishop_n montague_n though_o â—â—is_o author_n adversary_n in_o another_o point_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o the_o heathen_n say_v he_o of_o old_a make_v use_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o divine_a polity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v afterward_o cloak_v and_o disguise_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o judicious_a dr._n 〈◊〉_d have_v two_o distinct_a chapter_n of_o the_o gentile_a story_n and_o fiction_n be_v â—orrowed_v â—rom_o the_o bible_n i_o will_v mention_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 10._o if_o moses_n say_v he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v law_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n minos_n will_v be_v jupiter_n auditor_n in_o his_o den_n or_o cave_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o emulation_n of_o shiloh_n or_o kirjath-jearim_a whilst_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v there_o the_o heathen_n have_v dodona_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v delphi_n garnish_v with_o rich_a donative_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o intend_a parallel_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n any_o judicious_a man_n from_o the_o continual_a and_o serious_a observation_n of_o this_o great_a register_n of_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n may_v find_v out_o the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n or_o common_a place_n of_o poetical_a fiction_n or_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v shall_v ever_o have_v come_v into_o man_n fancy_n unless_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o historical_a truth_n a_o worthy_a prelate_n who_o i_o have_v already_o name_v have_v giveâ—_n we_o his_o suffrage_n most_o free_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la i_o can_v produce_v half_a 〈◊〉_d hundred_o more_o author_n of_o good_a note_n anâ—_n learning_n but_o i_o forbear_v because_o i_o have_v donâ—_n sufficient_o from_o these_o i_o have_v quote_v you_o may_v see_v that_o what_o i_o have_v maintain_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v no_o idle_a fancy_n no_o notion_n take_v up_o by_o shallow_a head_n but_o that_o the_o deep_a judgement_n the_o most_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a pen_n have_v adopt_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n we_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o excellent_a person_n and_o many_o more_o in_o former_a in_o late_a and_o even_o in_o our_o present_a time_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o plain_a evidence_n reason_n and_o argument_n before_o allege_v that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n borrow_v from_o the_o bible_n that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_a fable_n be_v found_v on_o the_o most_o sacred_a verity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n custom_n and_o practice_n spring_v that_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_a theology_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_a and_o deprave_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o whole_a let_v i_o offer_v these_o three_o or_o four_o consectary_n 1_o we_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n admit_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o jew_n borrow_v all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n from_o the_o gentile_n this_o though_o it_o bid_v desiance_n to_o that_o reason_n and_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v have_v have_v some_o abettor_n and_o patron_n thus_o 4._o origen_n acquaint_v we_o that_o celsus_n stiff_o maintain_v that_o the_o mosaic_a history_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o fable_n of_o heathen_n and_o with_o he_o other_o heathen_n at_o that_o time_n concur_v and_o to_o defend_v their_o idolatrous_a tradition_n and_o usage_n assert_v that_o scripture_n history_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o some_o of_o their_o fable_n the_o story_n of_o the_o flood_n they_o say_v be_v take_v from_o deucalion_n and_o paradise_n from_o alcinous's_n garden_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n from_o phaeton_n set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o allegation_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o relation_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v these_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v the_o original_a tradition_n and_o that_o other_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v from_o these_o by_o the_o heathen_n this_o pagan_a conceit_n which_o be_v take_v up_o on_o purpose_n as_o a_o evasion_n against_o christianity_n be_v revive_v by_o some_o writer_n of_o late_a but_o by_o none_o more_o design_o and_o industrious_o carry_v on_o and_o improve_v than_o by_o a_o late_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o who_o have_v deliver_v such_o admirable_a and_o choice_a thing_n on_o occasion_n of_o pursue_v this_o subject_n and_o have_v snew_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o be_v displease_v with_o his_o notion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v tâ—enter_n the_o list_n with_o this_o great_a champion_n be_v conscious_a to_o my_o own_o inability_n but_o this_o i_o will_v do_v i_o will_v set_v some_o great_a man_n upon_o he_o though_o i_o have_v partly_o do_v it_o already_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o grapple_v with_o they_o josephus_n the_o learned_a jew_n be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n whether_o the_o jew_n â—orrowed_v their_o sacred_a and_o religious_a rite_n from_o the_o gentile_n or_o whether_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o borrow_a from_o they_o let_v we_o bear_v what_o he_o say_v 2._o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n say_v he_o among_o most_o nation_n a_o great_a zeal_n and_o emulation_n towards_o our_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n there_o be_v not_o a_o city_n among_o the_o greek_n or_o barbarian_n yea_o not_o any_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o we_o the_o custom_n of_o rest_a on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o of_o fast_v and_o of_o light_v up_o of_o candle_n and_o several_a thing_n which_o relate_v to_o meat_n forbid_v we_o by_o our_o law_n be_v also_o observe_v by_o foreign_a nation_n here_o this_o know_a person_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v follower_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o these_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o mention_n some_o â—ites_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o with_o this_o agree_v what_o two_o considerable_a soâ—â—â—â—_n rabbi_n have_v say_v viz._n our_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o nation_n glory_n in_o it_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v take_v a_o branch_n from_o our_o law_n and_o in_o it_o they_o glory_n for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o it_o be_v branch_n cut_v off_o from_o our_o law_n whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o take_v from_o â—hose_n of_o the_o pagan_n christian_n agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o jew_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o a_o jew_n express_o declare_v that_o as_o circumcision_n have_v its_o original_a from_o abraham_n so_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o feast_n have_v they_o from_o moses_n and_o not_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v seduce_v and_o pervert_v of_o heretic_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a also_o among_o the_o pagan_n for_o prescript_n he_o ape_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n even_o in_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o mysterious_a worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o therein_o to_o profane_v and_o impious_a purpose_n this_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o deut._n 12._o 30._o estius_n conclude_v and_o all_o understanding_n man_n may_v do_v so_o too_o that_o institutas_fw-la from_o thence_o
renown_a act_n of_o several_a of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o first_o worthy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a establish_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o those_o pagan_n derive_v so_o many_o thing_n from_o scripture_n the_o gentile_a writer_n vouch_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o disinterest_v person_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n behold_v the_o scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o those_o who_o never_o own_v its_o authority_n yea_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n ratify_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o the_o heathen_a poet_n whilst_o they_o corrupt_v divine_a truth_n assert_v it_o their_o very_a lie_n and_o fiction_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sacred_a verity_n their_o fable_n confirm_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v here_o the_o great_a and_o overrule_v wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v here_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o baâ—â—ing_v satan_n contrivance_n and_o design_n may_v be_v discern_v he_o as_o be_v say_v before_o intend_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o silence_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o alwise_a and_o powerful_a moderator_n of_o the_o world_n disappoint_v his_o design_n and_o make_v this_o thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o serviceable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o religion_n he_o make_v it_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o antiquity_n reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n 4._o henceforth_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n we_o have_v this_o considerable_a advantage_n by_o read_v the_o work_v of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n and_o by_o peruse_v their_o story_n and_o fable_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o great_a thing_n couch_v in_o they_o than_o the_o bare_a narrative_n for_o these_o writer_n borrow_a many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a book_n their_o break_a story_n be_v oftentime_o a_o imperfect_a account_n of_o scripture_n relation_n sundry_a thing_n in_o their_o write_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a volume_n but_o be_v strange_o wrest_v pervertrd_n and_o obscure_v by_o have_v new_a name_n and_o â—eigned_a circumstance_n affix_v to_o they_o almost_o all_o the_o gentile_a fable_n and_o theology_n flow_v from_o a_o deprave_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o poet_n disguise_n true_a story_n with_o many_o fiction_n and_o some_o relic_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v bury_v under_o their_o ingenuous_a fancy_n and_o fabulous_a narration_n ovid_n transcribe_v the_o greek_a theology_n from_o orpheus_n homer_n hesiod_n and_o other_o ancient_a poet_n and_o these_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bible_n the_o very_a poetic_a fiction_n refer_v unto_o real_a story_n and_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o divine_a source_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o be_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o manner_n whilst_o we_o be_v turn_v over_o pagan_a writer_n in_o these_o we_o meet_v with_o truth_n transplant_v from_o the_o sacred_a book_n we_o find_v many_o passage_n steal_v from_o the_o hebrew_a fountain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v then_o that_o scholar_n and_o student_n yea_o the_o very_a candidate_n of_o sacred_a theology_n may_v with_o great_a profit_n pry_v into_o these_o write_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o here_o be_v the_o footstep_n of_o divine_a verity_n profane_a and_o sacred_a learning_n be_v to_o be_v join_v the_o gentile_a monument_n illustrate_v the_o inspire_a one_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o disguise_n which_o poet_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o story_n see_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o and_o perceive_v that_o those_o vain_a figmentsâ—_n be_v ground_v on_o some_o solid_a truth_n and_o that_o a_o sacred_a treasure_n lie_v hide_v under_o those_o confuse_a fable_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o palestine_n afford_v greece_n matter_n of_o fancy_n and_o invention_n the_o pagan_a poet_n be_v befriend_v by_o the_o jew_n athens_n be_v indebt_v to_o jerusalem_n parnassus_n be_v behold_v to_o sinai_n and_o helicon_n to_o jordan_n you_o see_v then_o the_o advantage_n we_o may_v reap_v by_o be_v acquaint_v with_o profane_a writer_n whilst_o we_o look_v further_o than_o the_o outward_a shape_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o many_o thing_n and_o search_v into_o that_o truth_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o it_o even_o the_o sacred_a and_o undoubted_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o we_o may_v make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o far_o high_a and_o better_a end_n than_o they_o be_v intend_v this_o be_v the_o best_a improvement_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o to_o see_v the_o true_a source_n of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o understand_v whence_o they_o borrow_v their_o matter_n and_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n by_o peruse_v these_o which_o be_v profane_a 5th_o and_o last_o then_o see_v the_o authority_n truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n i_o have_v be_v aim_v at_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o before_o by_o several_a argument_n and_o those_o perhaps_o on_o some_o account_v more_o force_v and_o convictive_a than_o this_o but_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v this_o to_o they_o as_o no_o contemptible_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v evidence_v from_o heathen_a writer_n not_o only_o historian_n but_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n a_o man_n may_v by_o compare_v these_o with_o the_o sacred_a volume_n find_v out_o the_o original_a of_o the_o pagan_a tradition_n and_o fiction_n and_o observe_v the_o lineament_n of_o true_a and_o unquestionable_a history_n among_o they_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o passage_n and_o transaction_n there_o mention_v be_v real_a and_o true_a this_o admirable_o serve_v to_o evince_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o write_n this_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o record_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n i._n e._n as_o infallible_a chap._n x._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n confirm_v by_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a writer_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n or_o lord_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o judaea_n a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v the_o sibylls_n with_o the_o particular_a sentiment_n of_o the_o author_n viz._n that_o the_o content_n of_o their_o verse_n be_v harrow_v from_o the_o old-testament_n and_o that_o those_o woman_n be_v not_o prophetess_n but_o only_o relate_v what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o inspire_a write_n or_o hear_v of_o thence_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o sibylline_a write_n to_o be_v spurious_a next_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v vouch_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o external_n testimony_n i._n e._n how_o profess_a pagansâ—nd_n â—nd_z jew_n enemy_n to_o christianity_n have_v relate_v â—nd_o assert_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o â—n_o those_o evangelical_n write_n first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o what_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o before_o and_o what_o â—_o be_o now_o to_o engage_v in_o which_o therefore_o may_v apt_o serve_v as_o a_o transition_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o â—ean_v the_o belief_n and_o report_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n that_o a_o king_n or_o lord_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o â—ast_n and_o do_v great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n this_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o because_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o historian_n that_o be_v after_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o application_n be_v with_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o i_o right_o bring_v it_o in_o here_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o constant_a report_n that_o prevail_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o afterward_o that_o some_o eminent_a person_n or_o person_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n we_o find_v 5._o tacitus_n assert_v this_o and_o that_o great_a politician_n and_o statesman_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n because_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o judea_n unto_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n suetonius_n
excellent_a philosophy_n in_o several_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o these_o write_n be_v never_o intend_v main_o for_o this_o end_n but_o for_o one_o far_o high_a and_o noble_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o hear_v the_o holy_a writer_n speak_v sometime_o not_o according_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o appearance_n and_o the_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o they_o yea_o they_o oftentimes_o express_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n although_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a as_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v theodoret_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o his_o first_o interrogatory_n upon_o genesis_n he_o gin_v his_o work_n with_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a script_n 〈◊〉_d wont_a to_o suit_v its_o 〈◊〉_d of_o teach_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o learneâ—_n 〈◊〉_d d_o in_o another_o place_n genef_n 〈◊〉_d like_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fit_a for_o men._n the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n in_o it_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o their_o capacity_n and_o to_o adapt_v himself_o to_o their_o shallow_a apprehension_n thus_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n corporeal_a property_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n you_o read_v of_o his_o face_n and_o backpart_n exod._n 33._o 23._o and_o that_o these_o latter_a be_v see_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o anthropopathy_n as_o divine_n common_o speak_v i._n e._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o weak_a capacity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n face_n and_o forepart_n be_v see_v there_o be_v a_o considerable_a discovery_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n but_o when_o he_o be_v see_v behind_o only_o it_o be_v imperfect_o so_o be_v it_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o he_o not_o full_o but_o in_o part_n as_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o another_o and_o let_v he_o see_v only_o his_o backpart_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o god_n eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n and_o other_o bodily_a part_n and_o member_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v here_o the_o old_a rule_n of_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 34._o when_o member_n and_o part_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinit_fw-la athanasius_n have_v the_o like_a word_n on_o this_o occasion_n but_o the_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o give_v rise_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o perves_o understand_v those_o text_n which_o ascribe_v these_o part_n to_o god_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o of_o humane_a shape_n tâ—ey_o 〈◊〉_d not_o know_v not_o right_o interpret_n the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o speak_v after_o the_o guise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o condescension_n to_o 〈◊〉_d shallow_a understandâ—â—â—_n thus_o gen._n 6._o 6._o it_o 〈…〉_z lord_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o 1_o sam_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n repent_v 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v saul_n king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o speak_v in_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n and_o after_o the_o way_n of_o mortal_n who_o when_o they_o repent_v abandon_v their_o former_a do_n so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o act_n in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n to_o what_o he_o do_v before_o as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o make_v man_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v mankind_n viz._n with_o a_o deluge_n for_o so_o you_o find_v it_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n repent_v that_o be_v make_v saul_n king_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o â—â—â—â—osed_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o another_o as_o you_o read_v he_o give_v order_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n therefore_o theodoret_n say_v well_o gen._n god_n repent_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o change_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v this_o expression_n wherever_o it_o occur_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o in_o many_o other_o place_n god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v as_o know_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o sacred_a book_n be_v oftentimes_o fit_v to_o the_o apprehension_n and_o language_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o absolute_a reality_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v certain_o true_a 〈◊〉_d god_n accommodate_v himself_o sometime_o to_o humane_a infirmity_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o scripture_n so_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o gen._n 11._o 5._o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o shallow_a conception_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o gen._n 18._o 20_o 21._o exod._n 3._o 7_o 8._o psal._n 144._o 5._o isa._n 64._o 1._o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o come_v down_o which_o signify_v god_n taking_n more_o than_o ordinary_a notice_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o his_o design_v to_o do_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n man_n because_o they_o feem_v to_o be_v such_o the_o man_n gabriel_n you_o read_v of_o in_o dan._n 9_o 21_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man._n and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o angle_n at_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n be_v style_v young_a man_n because_o as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n they_o be_v such_o notwithstanding_o what_o some_o commentator_n have_v say_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 15._o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 16._o then_o say_v samuel_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o appearance_n not_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o samuel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o spectre_n that_o appear_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o samuel_n himself_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n appear_v for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o impious_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v at_o the_o command_n and_o disposal_n of_o a_o necromantic_a witch_n a_o curse_a sorceress_n a_o hellish_a hag_n as_o if_o she_o can_v fetch_v they_o down_o from_o the_o celestial_a region_n when_o she_o please_v but_o this_o she_o do_v she_o raise_v a_o spectre_n or_o substitute_v some_o person_n who_o resemble_v samuel_n who_o she_o represent_v to_o saul_n sight_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n indeed_o thence_o we_o read_v in_o this_o sacred_a history_n that_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n because_o he_o who_o appear_v in_o samuel_n likeness_n be_v think_v to_o be_v samuel_n and_o think_v to_o speak_v to_o saul_n thus_o a_o learned_a father_n long_o since_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o give_v we_o this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_z we_o find_v this_o say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n that_o oftentimes_o it_o relate_v that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n instead_o of_o what_o be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o with_o he_o agree_v loc_n another_o of_o the_o learned_a ancient_n the_o sacred_a history_n say_v he_o call_v the_o apparition_n samuel_n because_o saul_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o real_a samuel_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v frequent_o according_a to_o other_o man_n belief_n and_o notion_n so_o it_o usual_o call_v those_o god_n that_o be_v not_o real_o such_o but_o because_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v repute_v true_a god_n by_o they_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v they_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a but_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o this_o latter_a here_o we_o find_v several_a thing_n deliver_v not_o according_a to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o other_o so_o i_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 12._o 5._o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n i._n e._n by_o kill_v of_o beast_n and_o do_v other_o laborious_a work_n they_o according_a to_o you_o profane_v that_o holiday_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o you_o pharisees_n have_v of_o keep_v and_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o according_a to_o which_o you_o condemn_v i_o and_o my_o disciple_n as_o profaner_n of_o that_o day_n the_o phrase_n use_v by_o st._n mark_n ch_z 1._o 32._o be_v according_a to_o a_o very_a vulgar_a conceit_n
who_o life_n they_o record_v the_o old_a patriarch_n own_v themselves_o to_o be_v pilgrim_n gen._n 47._o 9_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o their_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o those_o day_n you_o will_v find_v this_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o unsettled_a condition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n say_v the_o pious_a king_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 15._o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o let_v we_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v our_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v no_o abide_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v all_o equal_o pilgrim_n and_o sojourner_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v 19_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o same_o devout_a man_n often_o acknowledge_v and_o this_o world_n be_v style_v by_o he_o 54._o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n st._n peter_n speak_v call_v this_o life_n 17._o the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o convert_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o deport_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o which_o i_o confess_v may_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a reference_n to_o their_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o judea_n their_o native_a country_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n whence_o he_o style_v they_o scatter_v stranger_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v apply_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n and_o as_o they_o with_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v pilgrim_n travel_v to_o another_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n say_v here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v heb._n 13._o 14._o we_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n we_o have_v no_o settle_a place_n of_o abide_v we_o with_o other_o holy_a man_n before_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o be_v pilgrim_n heb._n 11._o 13._o we_o belong_v to_o another_o country_n we_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o we_o look_v as_o all_o the_o holy_a pilgrim_n heretofore_o do_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o we_o be_v pass_v through_o this_o world_n to_o that_o heavenly_a metropolis_n we_o be_v travel_v with_o our_o caravan_n to_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o holy_a land_n and_o our_o thought_n our_o wish_n our_o desire_n our_o conversation_n be_v there_o already_o again_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o heathen_a writer_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o expression_n i_o will_v show_v that_o they_o both_o agree_v to_o say_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n thus_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o job_n ch_n 7._o 1._o for_o the_o word_n tsaba_n though_o it_o be_v render_v by_o we_o a_o appoint_a time_n be_v as_o capable_a if_o not_o more_o of_o be_v translate_v a_o warfare_n and_o so_o st._n jerom_n render_v it_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n on_o earth_n and_o again_o cb_n 14._o 14._o the_o day_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v the_o term_n of_o man_n life_n such_o holy_a job_n find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o war_n be_v warm_a the_o service_n be_v hot_a the_o battle_n be_v furious_a and_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o though_o this_o great_a heroic_a warrior_n faint_v in_o the_o conflict_n sometime_o yet_o his_o valour_n be_v very_o eminent_a and_o he_o fight_v it_o out_o resolute_o and_o win_v the_o day_n and_o be_v signal_o reward_v by_o the_o great_a arbiter_n of_o battle_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o can_v escape_v our_o observation_n that_o several_a military_a expression_n be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o man_n life_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n and_o fight_n yea_o tsaba_n militare_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a function_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n their_o service_n or_o wait_v be_v call_v a_o warfare_n numb_a 8._o 25._o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o a_o war_a a_o warfare_n if_o we_o render_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o troublesome_a and_o afflictive_a part_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v right_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o fight_n of_o affliction_n heb._n 10._o 32._o and_o with_o regard_n to_o this_o without_o doubt_n those_o comfortable_a word_n be_v speak_v to_o jerusalem_n her_o war_n be_v accomplish_v isa._n 40._o 2._o but_o more_o eminent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v observable_a where_o christianity_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o warfare_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n st._n paul_n be_v please_v to_o style_v our_o saviour_n 10._o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-christians_a 3._o soldier_n and_o those_o especial_o who_o be_v assistant_n to_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o 2._o fellow-soldier_n he_o exhort_v timothy_n 18._o to_o war_v the_o good_a warfare_n and_o 12._o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o himself_o who_o 7._o have_v fight_v this_o good_a fight_n though_o these_o latter_a expression_n refer_v more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o olympic_a combat_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o you_o read_v of_o the_o 13._o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o unrighteousness_n belong_v to_o this_o spiritual_a war._n and_o these_o weapon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o enumerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 6._o 13_o 14._o i_o can_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o that_o exhortation_n of_o st._n james_n 7._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o that_o there_o be_v three_o military_a term_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a to_o your_o commander_n observe_v his_o order_n look_v for_o the_o signal_n of_o battle_n from_o he_o keep_v the_o station_n that_o be_v set_v you_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o your_o general_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v very_o apposite_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n 4._o he_o that_o war_v must_v concern_v himself_o in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o please_a of_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d withstand_v oppose_v engage_v the_o enemy_n be_v sure_a you_o give_v he_o battle_n make_v a_o resolute_a and_o vigorous_a onset_n charge_v through_o his_o whole_a body_n make_v a_o lane_n through_o his_o thick_a troop_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n he_o shall_v certain_o be_v rout_v and_o defeat_v and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o rally_v again_o and_o so_o victory_n at_o last_o crown_v the_o combat_n but_o st._n paul_n more_o brief_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n when_o he_o say_v 3._o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o that_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o fare_v hardly_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v enure_v to_o difficulty_n and_o peril_n to_o tedious_a march_n and_o continual_a watch_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o infinite_a fatigue_n and_o that_o he_o must_v converse_v with_o danger_n and_o death_n every_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n be_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n be_v painful_a and_o laborious_a because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o deny_v himself_o in_o cross_v his_o sensual_a appetite_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o hard_a duty_n and_o undergo_a the_o great_a suffering_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n he_o must_v be_v continual_o sweat_v toil_a strive_v fight_a grapple_v with_o foe_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o encounter_v all_o sort_n of_o hardship_n thus_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o spiritual_a soldier_n thus_o christianity_n be_v a_o holy_a war_n thus_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o great_a master_n of_o moral_n inculcate_v in_o their_o write_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o
use_v instead_o of_o that_o as_o in_o exod._n 3._o 14._o ehjeh_fw-it ero_fw-la be_v instead_o of_o sum_n and_o according_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n render_v that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o after_o they_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o the_o like_a enallage_n you_o will_v find_v in_o isa._n 30._o 32._o and_o sometime_o the_o praeterit_fw-la be_v use_v where_o the_o present_a time_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o rev._n 3._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v stand_v which_o therefore_o we_o right_o translate_v i_o stand_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n insomuch_o that_o i_o need_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o so_o frequent_a a_o thing_n unless_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o short_a specimen_fw-la of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o observables_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture-stile_n and_o as_o one_o person_n number_n and_o tense_n be_v put_v for_o another_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n so_o it_o may_v be_v remark_v that_o one_o bodily_a sense_n be_v mention_v instead_o of_o another_o especial_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sight_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o hear_v as_o in_o isa._n 2._o 1._o the_o word_n that_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n saâ—_n i._n e._n the_o prophecy_n which_o he_o immediate_o hear_v from_o god_n month_n and_o which_o he_o deliver_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o see_v the_o voice_n rev._n 1._o 12._o be_v to_o hear_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o see_v of_o the_o person_n who_o voice_n it_o be_v be_v mean_v other_o place_n may_v be_v produce_v where_o these_o two_o sense_n be_v exchange_v but_o i_o will_v only_o here_o note_n that_o this_o be_v common_a among_o profane_a writer_n 4._o sex_n etiam_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la loca_fw-la vidi_fw-la reddere_fw-la voces_fw-la unam_fw-la cum_fw-la jaceres_fw-la and_o another_o 3._o nec_fw-la quae_fw-la sonitum_fw-la det_fw-la causa_fw-la videmâ—â—_n and_o visa_fw-la loqui_fw-la be_v instead_o of_o audita_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o rufin_n claudian_n sometime_o you_o will_v find_v a_o change_n of_o the_o comparative_a for_o the_o positive_a as_o in_o matth._n 18._o 8._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o i._n e._n it_o be_v better_a thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n hâ—lt_n and_o maim_v than_o have_v tâ—o_fw-la hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o mark_n 14._o 21._o good_a i._n e._n better_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n i._n e._n a_o better_a or_o great_a degree_n viz._n of_o a_o fresbyter_n or_o bishop_n sometime_o the_o positive_a or_o comparative_a be_v mention_v when_o the_o superlative_a be_v understand_v as_o in_o matth._n 22._o 36_o 38._o the_o great_a commandment_n i._n e._n the_o great_a and_o be_v explain_v there_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o those_o word_n in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o be_v general_o reduce_v by_o expositor_n to_o this_o head_n and_o therefore_o our_o english_a version_n be_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v for_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o be_v lesser_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a translation_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v this_o i_o be_o lesser_a i._n e._n in_o age_n i_o be_o young_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o be_o lesser_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n than_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o i_o be_o far_o great_a than_o he_o for_o he_o be_v but_o my_o forerunner_n my_o messenger_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n so_o theophylaâ—â—_n interpret_v the_o word_n and_o our_o own_o translator_n in_o another_o place_n favour_n this_o exposition_n when_o those_o word_n in_o rom._n 9_o 12._o which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o lesser_a be_v rendrâ—d_n by_o they_o thus_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o lesser_a be_v interpret_v the_o young_a and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o understand_v it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o best_a latin_a author_n among_o who_o major_a and_o minor_fw-la natu_fw-la be_v the_o elder_a and_o young_a nay_o eunuch_n minor_a absolute_o and_o without_o any_o addition_n be_v as_o much_o as_o junior_a but_o in_o phil._n 1_o 23._o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v i_o think_v that_o the_o superlative_a be_v change_v for_o the_o comparative_a far_o better_a be_v instead_o of_o best_a of_o all_o and_o so_o in_o matth._n 13._o 32._o the_o lesser_a of_o all_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o least_o and_o according_o we_o translate_v it_o so_o other_o example_n of_o this_o you_o have_v in_o luke_n 9_o 46._o john_n 10._o 29._o these_o be_v the_o grammatical_a change_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o any_o one_o that_o have_v peruse_v the_o write_n of_o other_o author_n especial_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o very_a same_o occur_v in_o they_o and_o that_o very_a often_o so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o present_v you_o with_o parallel_n out_o of_o those_o writer_n but_o among_o the_o several_a enallage_n i._n e._n change_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v in_o the_o last_o place_n mention_v this_o viz._n that_o a_o negative_a oftentimes_o be_v put_v for_o a_o comparative_a the_o due_a observe_v of_o this_o will_v help_v we_o to_o reconcile_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o jar_v with_o some_o other_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o numb_a 23._o 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o text_n that_o the_o antinomian_a party_n lie_v great_a stress_n upon_o for_o hence_o they_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n see_v not_o any_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o people_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o for_o it_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v displease_v neither_o their_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o flagitious_a be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o sorrow_n see_v god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o they_o which_o doctrine_n soon_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o profaneness_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o shut_v again_o by_o apply_v this_o rule_n that_o scripture_n oftentimes_o and_o here_o particular_o speak_v absolute_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o comparative_a or_o limit_a sense_n god_n behold_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n in_o his_o choose_a as_o he_o do_v in_o profligate_v person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o lust_n i_o e._n he_o behold_v it_o not_o so_o in_o they_o as_o to_o reject_v they_o utter_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o eternal_o for_o their_o misdoing_n thus_o if_o we_o compare_v god_n behold_v sin_n in_o the_o one_o with_o his_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o other_o he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o former_a i._n e._n in_o his_o own_o people_n and_o servant_n but_o god_n hate_v and_o punish_v sin_n in_o both_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o according_a to_o what_o he_o declare_v in_o amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n thus_o god_n do_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n do_v not_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1â—_n habakkuk_n that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v look_v on_o iniquity_n he_o can_v look_v on_o it_o long_o without_o punish_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o hate_v it_o always_o why_o then_o do_v some_o confident_o aver_v that_o god_n neither_o punish_v nor_o hate_v sin_n in_o his_o people_n nor_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o for_o it_o thus_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o forego_n rule_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n not_o in_o a_o absolute_a and_o unrestrained_a one_o it_o be_v say_v he_o behold_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v the_o antinomian_a
for_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v back_v this_o with_o a_o serious_a text_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v likely_a for_o hereby_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v substantial_a and_o real_a truth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o sarcasm_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v very_o grave_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n whilst_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o after_o a_o ironic_a rate_n you_o be_v say_v he_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v you_o be_v ready_a to_o quote_v that_o place_n against_o i_o in_o exodus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n this_o it_o be_v sir_n to_o be_v so_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o law_n you_o can_v but_o be_v very_o good_a people_n certain_o and_o particular_o you_o must_v be_v very_o obedient_a to_o your_o ruler_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o use_v any_o irreverent_a language_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unpardonable_a crime_n in_o i_o that_o i_o call_v your_o high_a priest_n your_o paint_a piece_n of_o justice_n a_o white_v wall_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a fault_n not_o to_o know_v that_o this_o person_n among_o all_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o reverend_a bench_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o at_o a_o time_n o_o by_o all_o mean_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v that_o this_o individual_a person_n be_v the_o jewish_a pope_n the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a head_n of_o your_o church_n what_o a_o dull_a ignorant_a creature_n be_v i_o that_o i_o wish_v not_o this_o that_o i_o shoulâ—_n not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o reverend_a senate_n even_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n this_o simoniacal_a merchant_n that_o buy_v his_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n how_o shall_v i_o understand_v that_o this_o person_n be_v my_o judge_n at_o this_o time_n this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o prudent_o order_v they_o and_o jirk_n his_o adversary_n but_o with_o safety_n to_o himself_o and_o this_o ironical_a way_n seem_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o choose_v because_o you_o present_o find_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o he_o pursue_v this_o prudential_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi though_o he_o be_v none_o at_o that_o time_n only_o he_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o pharisee_n maintain_v and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n if_o of_o any_o but_o there_o be_v a_o ironical_a strain_n in_o it_o and_o so_o his_o discourse_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n which_o i_o have_v of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o very_o forward_o to_o urge_v it_o upon_o any_o only_o i_o will_v say_v this_o that_o i_o have_v not_o pitch_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n if_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v usual_o propound_v have_v not_o displease_v i_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v certain_o preferable_a to_o that_o of_o oecumenius_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o apostle_n 5._o dissemble_v and_o st._n jerom_n blame_v he_o for_o his_o conduct_n in_o this_o business_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v for_o dr._n lightfoot'_v account_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o st._n paul_n own_v not_o ananias_n for_o a_o lawful_a high_a priest_n or_o 2._o he_o own_v not_o any_o lawful_a high_a priesthood_n now_o ananias_n be_v a_o usurper_n get_v the_o place_n by_o money_n and_o â—raud_n for_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o i_o wist_v not_o and_o i_o own_o he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o right_a import_n of_o the_o word_n other_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a signification_n viz._n that_o he_o real_o know_v not_o that_o ananias_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v they_o this_o great_a man_n appear_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n come_v to_o the_o council_n perhaps_o in_o haste_n which_o may_v incline_v the_o apostle_n to_o think_v it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o sit_v there_o to_o judge_v he_o but_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o haste_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o robe_n proper_a to_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n one_o buy_v the_o place_n and_o the_o other_o execute_v the_o office_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n indeed_o which_o make_v st._n paul_n profess_v before_o the_o council_n that_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o person_n who_o command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o say_v they_o to_o be_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o this_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n but_o grant_v there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o one_o who_o execute_v the_o office_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o manner_n that_o be_v easy_o discernible_a so_o that_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o pretend_v he_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o however_o st._n paul_n know_v that_o this_o very_a person_n who_o order_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v be_v one_o of_o his_o judge_n for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v there_o to_o judge_v he_o after_o the_o law_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v a_o ruler_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o curse_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o uâ—e_v malediction_n towards_o any_o as_o himself_o acknowledge_v rom._n 12._o 14._o this_o interpretation_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o if_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v before_o offer_v be_v dislike_v than_o i_o know_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o remember_v not_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o person_n and_o so_o be_v unaware_o surprise_v and_o precipitate_v into_o passion_n and_o speak_v unbecome_o of_o this_o great_a man._n it_o be_v want_n of_o consider_v and_o attend_v that_o betray_v he_o to_o that_o passionate_a and_o unseemly_a language_n or_o be_v move_v and_o exasperate_v â—e_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v before_o so_o great_a a_o person_n this_o be_v no_o improbable_a interpretation_n if_o you_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o these_o two_o word_n to_o know_v and_o to_o consider_v be_v sometime_o equivalent_a in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o can_v satisfy_v yourselves_o as_o to_o this_o i_o think_v you_o may_v safe_o recur_v to_o the_o first_o interpretation_n and_o look_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n as_o a_o ironical_a speech_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o his_o style_n be_v very_o full_a of_o they_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a to_o you_o from_o several_a instance_n in_o his_o epistle_n as_o that_o in_o 1_o coâ—_n 11._o 6._o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shâ—â—n_v if_o she_o lay_v her_o veil_n aside_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n wihtout_a a_o cover_v than_o i_o say_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v or_o shave_v let_v her_o hair_n be_v cut_v close_o to_o the_o skin_n let_v she_o go_v like_o some_o of_o the_o crop_v philosopher_n among_o the_o stoic_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o do_v so_o but_o only_o by_o this_o sarcastic_a way_n of_o speak_v he_o signifieâ—_n that_o one_o be_v as_o decent_a as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v as_o disgraceful_a to_o be_v uncover_v as_o to_o be_v shave_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lâ—â—dable_a custom_n then_o â—n_a the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o woman_n to_o bewail_v and_o it_o be_v disgraceful_a and_o reproachful_a for_o any_o of_o that_o sex_n to_o appear_v barefaced_a in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n again_o those_o word_n in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o we_o dare_v not_o make_v ourselves_o of_o the_o number_n or_o compare_v
which_o be_v of_o the_o like_a signification_n with_o a_o vessel_n of_o choice_n for_o what_o be_v desire_v be_v choose_v thus_o in_o a_o few_o instance_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n do_v hebraize_n and_o in_o many_o more_o i_o may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o for_o though_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o so_o many_o hebraism_n as_o be_v imagine_v by_o some_o critic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v they_o very_o frequent_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n propriety_n yea_o sometime_o they_o agree_v more_o especial_o with_o the_o rabinical_a and_o talmudick_n way_n of_o write_v as_o spicilegio_fw-la ludovicus_n capellus_n and_o other_o have_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v thus_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o be_v the_o title_n by_o which_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ordinary_o style_v say_v dr_n lighfoot_n raca_n which_o be_v use_v matth._n 5._o 22._o as_o a_o word_n of_o reproach_n be_v common_a among_o the_o talmudick_n doctor_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o syriac_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o vain_a empty_a fellow_n christ_n follow_v the_o language_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o talmudâ—sts_n when_o he_o use_v the_o word_n heaven_n for_o god_n as_o in_o matth._n 21._o 25._o he_o ask_v the_o jew_n whether_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n from_o god_n or_o of_o men._n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n i._n e._n god_n say_v the_o prodigal_a son_n to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n particular_o as_o you_o find_v in_o dan._n 4._o 23._o 1_o macc._n 3._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a language_n of_o their_o rabbin_n they_o use_v shamajim_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o in_o other_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o several_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v manifest_v and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o style_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v something_o of_o this_o matter_n have_v undertake_v to_o discourse_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v frequent_a hebraism_n in_o these_o greek_a write_n the_o author_n themselves_o be_v hebrew_n and_o they_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o fetch_v thence_o several_a expression_n which_o be_v pure_o hebrew_a thus_o they_o must_v needs_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n idiom_n and_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o thus_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a agree_v the_o better_a and_o the_o former_a give_v constant_a light_n towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o latter_a 6thly_a though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o though_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o write_v in_o attic_a but_o hebrew_a greek_a yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o soloecism_n in_o it_o i_o add_v this_o here_o because_o some_o of_o old_a and_o other_o of_o late_a have_v unadvised_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v be_v so_o hardy_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n especial_o the_o new_a testament_n abound_v with_o soloecism_n this_o be_v particular_o say_v 81._o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n by_o a_o ancient_a father_n who_o unhappiness_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v several_a thing_n too_o dare_o and_o presumptuous_o that_o ephes._n cilician_n currier_n say_v he_o for_o so_o he_o call_v st._n paul_n that_o sorry_a tradesman_n be_v skilled_a only_o in_o hebrew_a which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o mother-tongue_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v many_o soloecism_n and_o barbarism_n in_o greek_a and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o algasiam_fw-la another_o place_n speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o tax_v this_o apostle_n for_o want_n of_o grammar_n and_o syntax_n among_o the_o modern_n you_o will_v find_v erasmus_n charge_v not_o only_a st._n paul_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o this_o defect_n in_o their_o write_n there_o be_v many_o soloecism_n 10._o say_v he_o in_o their_o style_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a hebraism_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o and_o those_o worthy_a reformer_n luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o talk_v after_o this_o rate_n the_o former_a after_o his_o bold_a manner_n impute_v false_a grammar_n to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o 78._o write_n and_o the_o latter_a express_o avouch_v that_o 12._o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v defective_a and_o particular_o he_o hold_v that_o st._n peter_n write_v false_a greek_a as_o in_o 1_o epist._n ch_z 3._o v._n 20._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dative_n for_o a_o genitive_a case_n and_o he_o fasten_v this_o grammatical_a soloecism_n on_o he_o mere_o to_o evade_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o can_v but_o great_o scandalize_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o this_o great_a reformer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o disparage_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o evade_v a_o popish_a doctrine_n yea_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a to_o all_o other_o likewise_o who_o can_v but_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n for_o his_o fancy_v the_o change_n of_o one_o case_n for_o another_o in_o this_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o answer_v to_o and_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v the_o word_n here_o it_o have_v indeed_o be_v false_a greek_a but_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o calvin_n or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o make_v it_o such_o beza_n follow_v his_o master_n and_o outdoth_a he_o for_o he_o every_o where_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o style_n be_v disturb_v and_o corrupt_v yea_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_a soloecism_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 12._o 40._o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v and_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v it_o for_o naughty_a grammar_n whereas_o any_o unprejudiced_a man_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o ordinary_a ellipsis_n in_o the_o word_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o several_a other_o text_n but_o the_o unsufferable_a boldness_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v partly_o found_v on_o that_o persuasion_n of_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o dictate_v word_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o another_o discourse_n to_o be_v a_o incredible_a assertion_n castellio_n though_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n in_o other_o thing_n from_o calvin_n and_o beza_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v several_a ungrammatical_a passage_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n upon_o rev._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o note_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o soloecism_n say_v he_o but_o such_o do_v often_o occur_v in_o st._n paul_n can_v this_o author_n be_v content_a with_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o have_v turn_v the_o bible_n into_o neat_a latin_a unless_o he_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n for_o their_o false_a greek_a and_o where_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o false_a greek_a not_o in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o mention_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o in_o this_o place_n any_o impartial_a eye_n may_v see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o relative_n for_o another_o which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o writer_n i_o can_v show_v he_o forty_o place_n in_o the_o best_a greek_a author_n where_o the_o like_a change_n be_v make_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n among_o the_o grecian_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n that_o have_v have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v often_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o no_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o the_o style_n where_o it_o be_v so_o why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o place_n here_o be_v good_a
the_o best_a nard_n come_v this_o be_v 6._o hartungus_n notion_n but_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v opick_a not_o opistick_a thus_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v dispute_v but_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o thing_n the_o nard_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o precious_a and_o in_o great_a esteem_n of_o old_a it_o be_v make_v of_o several_a ingredient_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o 2._o pliny_n and_o other_o writer_n viz._n the_o sweet_a cane_n or_o rush_n costum_fw-la amomum_fw-la myrrh_n balsam_n and_o other_o simple_n when_o this_o precious_a compound_v this_o excellent_a aromatic_a which_o be_v very_o costly_a and_o use_v only_o by_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a person_n be_v make_v up_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ides_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o prepare_v it_o have_v all_o its_o ingredient_n it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eligible_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o greek_a word_n in_o any_o other_o author_n and_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v its_o peculiar_a word_n so_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o use_v some_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v common_a in_o other_o writer_n thus_o inward_a holiness_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v express_v by_o such_o term_n as_o these_o which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n in_o any_o other_o writer_n circumcision_n col._n 2._o 11._o crucify_a rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o col._n 3._o 5._o die_v rom._n 6._o 2_o 8._o col._n 3._o 3_o resurrection_n eph._n 2._o 6._o eph._n 5._o 14._o col._n 2._o 12._o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3._o 3._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o renovation_n rom._n 12._o 2._o eph._n 4._o 23._o the_o new_a man_n and_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 15._o eph._n 4._o 24._o wash_v john_n 13._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o rev._n 7._o 14._o the_o way_n of_o use_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v other_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o other_o writer_n as_o the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1._o 21._o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n luk._n 16._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 5._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rome_n 6._o 6._o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o who_o over_o meet_v in_o any_o other_o author_n with_o these_o expression_n conscience_n of_o a_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 7._o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n rom._n 2._o 29._o a_o jew_n outward_o and_o a_o jew_n inward_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n who_o ever_o read_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v these_o to_o mortify_v the_o member_n on_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5._o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o to_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o reap_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o reap_v of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 8._o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v after_o the_o follow_a rate_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o gal._n 2._o 16._o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o a_o house_n from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o and_o what_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a expression_n be_v those_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v with_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n mark_v 9_o 49_o thus_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o scripture_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o their_o style_n and_o yet_o herein_o also_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o even_o some_o of_o those_o writer_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n some_o of_o they_o take_v a_o word_n or_o more_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o by_o any_o other_o there_o be_v word_n in_o homer_n that_o be_v not_o in_o aristophanes_n and_o some_o in_o lycophron_n that_o be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o and_o there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o plato_n as_o it_o be_v platone_n observe_v of_o he_o use_v word_n in_o a_o way_n different_a from_o other_o author_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o simplex_n and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o pulcher_n and_o sometime_o for_o parvus_fw-la and_o as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o denote_v several_a thing_n so_o he_o use_v different_a word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o nay_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v to_o express_v contrary_a thing_n sometime_o there_o be_v some_o ecclesiastic_a word_n for_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o difference_v from_o other_o because_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o synaxis_n which_o among_o christian_a writer_n signify_v either_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o temple_n among_o the_o same_o writer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o signification_n sometime_o but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o other_o author_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o towel_n or_o napkin_n be_v use_v in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o denote_v the_o express_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o person_n and_o from_o other_o example_n it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o profane_a and_o ecclesiastic_a use_n of_o a_o word_n be_v far_o different_a there_o be_v thousand_o of_o word_n otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n than_o in_o classic_a writer_n and_o you_o in_o vain_a look_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o hesychius_n phavorinus_n suidas_n in_o scapula_n constantine_n or_o stephens_n yea_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o occur_v in_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o profane_a one_o many_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v in_o lexicon_n onomasticks_n etymologick_n and_o glossaries_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o inspire_a writer_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n viz._n to_o use_v peculiar_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o their_o own_o or_o to_o use_v word_n in_o a_o singular_a meaning_n and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o if_o a_o catachresis_n the_o abuse_n of_o word_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o greek_a orator_n a_o embellishment_n of_o speech_n certain_o we_o must_v account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n but_o rather_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o language_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n alter_v the_o use_n of_o some_o word_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o what_o word_n he_o please_v he_o that_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n know_v how_o to_o apply_v they_o hence_o in_o these_o write_n you_o meet_v with_o some_o new_a word_n and_o singular_a way_n of_o expression_n as_o i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v in_o some_o instance_n and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v have_v add_v wherein_o the_o peculiar_a phraseology_n of_o this_o sacred_a book_n be_v observable_a the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a style_n be_v precious_a antiquary_n and_o critic_n spend_v much_o time_n in_o mere_a phrase_n but_o they_o never_o employ_v it_o so_o well_o as_o when_o they_o be_v search_v into_o these_o there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o to_o the_o peculiar_a style_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a as_o i_o have_v â—hewed_v before_o that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v like_a that_o of_o other_o writer_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o i_o have_v now_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a style_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o other_o
41._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o 9_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a nature_n the_o renew_a disposition_n and_o temper_n but_o even_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o ungodly_a the_o old_a and_o unregenerate_a principle_n of_o man_n be_v also_o know_v by_o this_o name_n the_o spirit_n say_v st._n james_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n ch_n 4._o 5._o where_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o man._n and_o so_o before_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o whoredom_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o its_o faculty_n only_o i_o will_v add_v this_o that_o this_o word_n apply_v either_o to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n signify_v to_o we_o the_o reality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o and_o represent_v their_o great_a vehemency_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v vigorous_a and_o active_a though_o this_o word_n likewise_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o original_a and_o source_n of_o these_o action_n for_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o double_a spirit_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a one_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o hence_o in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n good_a and_o evil_a action_n be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o some_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v result_v either_o of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a one_o that_o inhabit_v in_o they_o eight_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n first_o the_o good_a one_o heb._n 1._o 7._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n which_o be_v take_v from_o psal._n 104._o 4._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o second_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v evil_a spirit_n and_o lie_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unclean_a foul_a familiar_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o divination_n rejoice_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v subject_a unto_o you_o luke_n 10._o 20._o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o be_v no_o other_o than_o satan_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eph._n 6._o 12._o be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o high_a or_o heavenly_a place_n because_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o encounter_v often_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n they_o labour_v to_o wrest_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n whilst_o they_o be_v conduct_v they_o through_o the_o ethereal_a region_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o grapple_v with_o those_o bless_a spirit_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o assault_v we_o weak_a and_o sinful_a creature_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n adjoin_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o wrestle_v against_o these_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o rather_o wicked_a spirit_n so_o in_o rev._n 16._o 14._o spirit_n of_o devil_n be_v as_o much_o as_o devilish_a spirit_n or_o evil_a angel_n nine_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v a_o apparition_n or_o seem_v shape_n of_o a_o body_n without_o real_a corporeity_n as_o in_o luke_n 24._o 37._o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v appear_v though_o as_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v see_v of_o itself_o for_o be_v void_a of_o matter_n and_o quantity_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n which_o true_a account_n of_o a_o real_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n give_v they_o in_o these_o word_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n ver_fw-la 39_o i._n e._n it_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a belong_v to_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o next_o the_o ten_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v this_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a immaterial_a substance_n whole_o devoid_a of_o all_o matter_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n i._n e._n he_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o body_n or_o quantity_n he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a and_o think_v be_v which_o high_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n no_o material_a thing_n be_v capable_a of_o last_o a_o breath_n a_o wind_n a_o blast_n be_v synonimous_a with_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a style_n as_o in_o eccles._n 11._o 5._o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n of_o the_o wind_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o word_n ruach_n be_v so_o â—endred_v and_o in_o ezek._n 37._o 9_o the_o four_o spirit_n or_o wind_n be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v twice_o more_o in_o that_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v general_o translate_v spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v here_o translate_a wind_n and_o that_o very_o right_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n particular_o the_o air_n the_o wind_n or_o breath_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o lung_n have_v this_o denomination_n thus_o in_o job_n 34._o 14._o spirit_n and_o breath_n be_v the_o same_o and_o those_o word_n in_o john_n 19_o 30._o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v express_v thus_o in_o another_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expire_v he_o yield_v up_o his_o breath_n luke_n 23._o 46._o to_o this_o refer_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o isa._n 11._o 4._o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v he_o stay_v the_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v the_o spiritus_fw-la three_o word_n in_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n for_o spirit_n signify_v wind_n or_o breath_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o they_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o it_o beforementioned_a they_o be_v secondary_a and_o improrpe_a the_o word_n spirit_n be_v improper_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o faculty_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v improper_o speak_v of_o angel_n or_o devil_n or_o of_o any_o of_o those_o other_o thing_n â—fore-named_n except_o the_o last_o but_o these_o be_v the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n according_a to_o that_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o at_o several_a time_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o other_o denotation_n of_o this_o word_n which_o i_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o instance_a in_o this_o whereas_o i_o may_v have_v instance_a in_o many_o more_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o large_a and_o extensive_a the_o mean_v of_o some_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v and_o thereby_o to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n in_o some_o place_n which_o yet_o you_o see_v we_o may_v render_v very_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a by_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o and_o compare_v those_o place_n where_o these_o dubious_a word_n occur_v but_o still_o to_o give_v you_o a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o term_n i_o can_v sufficient_o prosecute_v this_o though_o i_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o will_v most_o full_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o holy_a volume_n signify_v different_a thing_n i_o shall_v only_o propound_v the_o several_a particular_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_o apply_v upon_o occasion_n by_o those_o that_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o vaughan_n be_v a_o conjunction_n copulative_a but_o it_o be_v of_o other_o use_v in_o several_a place_n which_o indeed_o be_v common_a to_o it_o
from_o gen._n 2._o 13._o that_o nile_n be_v at_o first_o call_v gibon_n memphis_n have_v the_o title_n of_o noph_n isa._n 19_o 13._o jer._n 46._o 14._o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n call_v so_o from_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o build_v it_o after_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v waste_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o give_v it_o that_o name_n be_v at_o first_o call_v no_o jer._n 46._o 25._o ezek._n 30._o 15._o nahum_n 3._o 8._o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v padan_n aram_n gen._n 25._o 20._o ch_n 28._o 6._o before_o cyrus_n time_n the_o country_n which_o be_v now_o call_v persia_n be_v know_v by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o cuth_o and_o elam_n ifa_n 11._o 11._o oh_o 22._o 6._o but_o afterward_o it_o have_v that_o new_a denomination_n from_o paras_n a_o horse_n because_o the_o persian_n be_v great_a rider_n on_o horseback_n canaan_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v term_n in_o scripture_n for_o that_o know_a country_n which_o be_v style_v syria_n and_o judea_n by_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a writer_n jerusalem_n be_v first_o call_v salem_n than_o jebus_n then_o by_o put_v both_o together_o 1._o jebusalem_n and_o afterward_o for_o better_a sound_a sake_n jerusalem_n i_o may_v proceed_v and_o observe_v this_o change_n of_o name_n in_o other_o region_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o our_o own_o thus_o albion_n be_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o this_o isle_n than_o britain_n than_o england_n this_o i_o mention_v to_o remind_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a alteration_n of_o name_n as_o to_o several_a place_n and_o country_n either_o by_o conquest_n or_o otherwise_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o former_a one_o by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v be_v wear_v off_o and_o new_a one_o be_v come_v in_o their_o room_n whence_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o we_o have_v no_o help_n from_o profane_a historian_n to_o understand_v many_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v to_o what_o country_n and_o nation_n some_o of_o those_o name_n refer_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o ancient_a record_n this_o i_o will_v more_o large_o insist_v upon_o in_o some_o few_o particular_a instance_n and_o first_o that_o in_o 1_o king_n 10._o 1._o do_v partly_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 12._o 42._o but_o whether_o she_o come_v from_o arabia_n or_o ethiopia_n both_o which_o country_n be_v south_n of_o judea_n be_v as_o much_o controvert_v as_o whether_o moses_n wife_n be_v a_o arabian_a or_o a_o ethiopian_a mounseur_fw-fr bochart_n and_o some_o other_o say_v she_o be_v the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v a_o saba_n or_o seba_n as_o 16._o strabo_n inform_v we_o in_o that_o country_n some_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o arabia_n felix_n now_o call_v zibet_n whence_o the_o zivet-cat_n have_v its_o name_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o place_n be_v ancient_o call_v 2._o sabaei_n by_o the_o latin_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o country_n whence_o this_o royal_a visitant_n come_v and_o that_o for_o this_o one_o good_a reason_n because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o 42._o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o she_o if_o she_o come_v from_o arabia_n for_o that_o be_v near_o to_o judea_n 5._o josephus_n say_v he_o find_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o meroe_n in_o africa_n to_o be_v saba_n and_o thence_o he_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v a_o african_a viz._n the_o queen_n of_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o other_o more_o particular_o vouch_v she_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o upper_a ethiopia_n i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abyssine_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o a_o late_a inquisitive_a ethiop_n writer_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o abassyne_n people_n challenge_v she_o for_o they_o but_o now_o if_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v thing_n and_o to_o make_v someâ—_n proof_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o queen_n who_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o visit_v king_n solomon_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n be_v a_o ethiopian_a we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o the_o jewish_a historian_n who_o have_v little_a skill_n in_o foreign_a matter_n and_o we_o can_v rely_v upon_o pliny_n 29._o saba_n aethiopica_fw-la or_o gather_v any_o thing_n certain_o thence_o and_o a_o more_o authentic_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o 10._o sheba_n but_o a_o seba_n so_o that_o that_o saba_n may_v refer_v to_o this_o latter_a rather_o than_o to_o the_o former_a we_o have_v then_o no_o â—ure_a foot_n but_o all_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n of_o this_o name_n in_o some_o very_a distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o southerly_a position_n from_o judea_n but_o we_o have_v no_o geographer_n to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o particular_a region_n it_o be_v and_o what_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v determine_v the_o place_n whence_o that_o brave_a woman_n come_v what_o the_o aforesaid_a 6._o jewish_a historian_n observe_v have_v great_a truth_n in_o it_o that_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n have_v be_v change_v by_o new_a comer_n who_o with_o new_a manner_n bring_v a_o language_n of_o a_o resemble_v quality_n and_o alter_v the_o former_a name_n of_o place_n this_o we_o find_v true_a in_o another_o instance_n viz._n ophir_n the_o place_n that_o king_n solomon_n navy_n go_v to_o and_o form_n whence_o they_o furnish_v he_o with_o plenty_n of_o gold_n 1_o king_n 9_o 26_o etc._n etc._n ch_n 10._o 11._o but_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o ophir_n be_v be_v hot_o dispute_v some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o that_o region_n of_o it_o which_o we_o now_o call_v america_n they_o think_v that_o the_o phoenician_n or_o tyrian_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n send_v in_o the_o navy_n his_o servant_n shipman_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 9_o 27._o they_o think_v i_o say_v that_o these_o tyrian_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o skill_n in_o navigation_n fail_v to_o those_o remote_a part_n in_o solomon_n time_n pass_v through_o the_o mediterranean_a to_o this_o ophir_n which_o some_o imagine_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o pâ—â—eiâ—ick_a sea_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o america_n for_o there_o be_v a_o island_n in_o that_o sea_n which_o the_o spaniard_n call_v the_o isle_n of_o solomon_n because_o they_o think_v that_o be_v the_o place_n which_o solomon_n ship_n be_v send_v to_o for_o gold_n phaleg_n arias_n montanus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v persuade_v that_o ophir_n be_v the_o same_o with_o peru_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v the_o same_o radical_a letter_n in_o both_o only_o with_o a_o metathesis_n and_o from_o peru_n be_v the_o dual_a paâ—vajim_n 2_o cliron_n 3._o 6._o as_o the_o foresay_a author_n think_v which_o be_v a_o very_a ingenious_a and_o learned_a conjecture_n but_o be_v entertain_v but_o by_o few_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o columbus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o the_o western_a world_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v skill_n enough_o in_o solomon_n day_n to_o conduct_v a_o navy_n to_o the_o west-indies_n navigation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o can_v find_v a_o safe_a passage_n thither_o hercules_n pillar_n which_o be_v now_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o maritime_a travel_n before_o the_o use_v of_o the_o compass_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o havigate_v across_o the_o ocean_n and_o consequent_o solomon_n mariner_n can_v not_o find_v peru_n which_o be_v in_o america_n beside_o some_o think_v that_o the_o quality_n of_o some_o of_o the_o commodity_n viz._n wood_n and_o ivory_n which_o be_v bring_v home_o in_o the_o ship_n argue_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o that_o western_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o if_o solomon_n have_v send_v for_o gold_n to_o the_o west-indies_n he_o will_v have_v set_v out_o his_o fleet_n for_o that_o voyage_n from_o some_o port_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a and_o not_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v 1_o king_n 9_o 26._o other_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o country_n in_o the_o east-indies_n ophir_n be_v so_o call_v from_o ophir_n the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 10._o 29._o who_o as_o 2._o josâ—phus_n say_v inhabit_v in_o the_o east_n wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a say_v
reign_v so_o long_o this_o salve_v many_o chronological_a difficulty_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n often_o make_v their_o son_n king_n in_o their_o own_o reign_n other_o doubt_n in_o chronology_n be_v clear_v by_o interregnum_n by_o omit_v the_o year_n of_o bad_a king_n and_o of_o the_o year_n of_o oppression_n captivity_n and_o anarchy_n the_o difficulty_n in_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n in_o mat._n 1._o &_o luke_n 3._o resolve_v viz._n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v ozias_n beget_v joatham_n a_o scruple_n about_o the_o three_o tesseradecad_n another_o about_o jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n how_o cainan_n come_v to_o be_v insert_v how_o either_o of_o the_o genealogy_n in_o st._n mark_n or_o st._n luke_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n when_o they_o both_o give_v a_o account_n of_o joseph_n pedigree_n how_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v joseph_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n genealogy_n how_o joseph_n can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o of_o heli._n several_a occasion_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n viz._n it_o be_v write_v by_o different_a person_n it_o refer_v to_o ancient_a practice_n now_o almost_o unknown_a or_o forget_v where_o the_o author_n conjecture_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o be_v propound_v the_o hebrew_n text_n especial_o have_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o itself_o which_o render_v it_o obscure_a in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o express_v thing_n brief_o concise_o abrupt_o their_o peculiar_a idiom_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o exact_a translation_n order_n and_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o abstrusity_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o worth_n and_o excellency_n i_o will_v now_o according_a to_o my_o propound_a method_n speak_v of_o those_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n wherein_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o first_o chronological_a doubt_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o in_o gen._n 15._o 13._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n so_o long_a the_o israelite_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v afflict_v by_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v in_o ver_fw-la 16._o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o that_o be_v after_o four_o hundred_o year_n mention_v before_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o slavery_n in_o egypt_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o canaan_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o man_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o in_o egypt_n so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o nor_o be_v afflict_v by_o they_o so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n do_v not_o last_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o 15_o year_n at_o most_o and_o so_o the_o 6._o jewish_a historian_n himself_o compute_v it_o here_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_v as_o to_o time_n but_o real_o there_o be_v none_o but_o those_o rather_o who_o think_v the_o forementioned_a word_n be_v speak_v whole_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n servitude_n in_o egypt_n be_v mistake_v which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o apprehend_v if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n stephen_n in_o acts._n 7._o 6._o god_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a that_o his_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o four_o hundred_o year_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n viz._n to_o the_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o canaan_n as_o well_o as_o egypt_n so_o that_o this_o term_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n include_v all_o the_o time_n from_o abraham_n leave_n his_o own_o country_n till_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o all_o this_o space_n of_o time_n abraham_n seed_n be_v sojourner_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v evil_o entreat_v and_o suffer_v bondage_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v renew_v by_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o exod._n 12._o 40._o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n the_o last_o eminent_a place_n of_o their_o sojourn_v be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n here_o be_v thirty_o year_n add_v to_o the_o former_a reckon_a how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v this_o very_o well_o for_o this_o latter_a account_n be_v precise_a and_o exact_a but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o which_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o good_a writer_n the_o year_n be_v not_o always_o precise_o set_v down_o the_o odd_a and_o lesser_a number_n be_v omit_v and_o the_o great_a round_a number_n only_o be_v mention_v thus_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n the_o round_a number_n of_o four_o hundred_o be_v put_v for_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o which_o latter_a be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v both_o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o canaan_n and_o afterward_o of_o their_o posterity_n in_o egypt_n this_o exact_a number_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n will_v give_v we_o far_o light_n into_o this_o computation_n the_o covenant_n say_v he_o that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o covenant_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n as_o the_o precede_a verse_n show_v and_o the_o law_n be_v that_o body_n of_o moral_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n which_o be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o very_a year_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n hence_o we_o plain_o discover_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n they_o begin_v when_o abraham_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n for_o then_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o they_o end_v when_o the_o israelite_n leave_v egypt_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n though_o it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o israelite_n servitude_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n yet_o the_o full_a time_n of_o their_o whole_a peregrination_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n and_o his_o come_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la until_o the_o israelite_n leave_v of_o egypt_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v the_o full_a and_o exact_a account_n and_o the_o other_o beforementioned_a fall_v short_a of_o it_o because_o the_o odd_a number_n be_v omit_v as_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o best_a writer_n and_o indeed_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n in_o chronology_n be_v answer_v by_o this_o that_o a_o great_a or_o round_a number_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o odd_a or_o imperfect_a one_o though_o it_o be_v more_o exact_a thus_o it_o be_v threaten_v and_o foretell_v in_o numb_a 14._o 33._o that_o the_o murmur_a israelites_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n yet_o if_o you_o compare_v numb_a 33._o 3._o with_o josh._n 4._o 19_o you_o will_v see_v that_o some_o day_n if_o not_o week_n be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n but_o because_o forty_o year_n be_v a_o round_a and_o complete_a number_n and_o because_o in_o so_o many_o year_n a_o few_o day_n be_v inconsiderable_a therefore_o moses_n deliver_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o like_v you_o may_v observe_v in_o judg._n 11._o 26._o where_o you_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n three_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o joshua_n be_v make_v their_o leader_n to_o iephthah_n reign_n there_o be_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o seven_o year_n but_o becave_a the_o other_o be_v a_o round_a number_n and_o because_o be_v near_a to_o three_o hundred_o than_o to_o two_o hundred_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o i_o now_o wave_v wherein_o the_o lesser_a and_o more_o imperfect_a number_n be_v omit_v especial_o in_o very_o great_a sum_n the_o small_a number_n be_v neglect_v and_o come_v not_o under_o any_o account_n there_o be_v another_o difficult_a passage_n in_o chronology_n and_o that_o respect_v
ch._n 11._o v._n 6._o though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n p._n 437_o ver._n 17._o i_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n p._n 472_o st._n james_n ch._n 4._o v._n 5_o 6._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n p._n 463_o st._n peter_n 2_o epist._n ch._n 3._o v._n 5._o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n p._n 62_o st._n john_n 2_o epist._n ver._n 12._o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 167_o beside_o sundry_a text_n mention_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n where_o the_o emendation_n of_o the_o present_a english_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v attempt_v errata_fw-la page_n 30._o line_n 1o_o r._n able_a full_o to_o p._n 79._o l._n 29._o r._n who_o be_v p._n 104._o l._n 33._o r._n as_o p._n 11o_o l._n 5._o r._n founder_n p._n 117._o l._n 28._o r._n greek_o p._n 121._o l._n 33._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 139._o l._n 25._o r._n aâ—_n p._n 140._o â—_o 33._o r._n from_o it_o p._n 146._o l._n 27._o r._n require_v either_o of_o p._n 159._o l._n 15._o r._n record_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n be_v p._n 188._o l._n 14_o after_o time_n deal_n l._n 15._o after_o these_o deal_n p._n 196._o in_o the_o margin_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 206._o l._n 20._o r._n this_o p._n 216._o l._n 1._o r._n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o p._n 230._o l._n 15._o r._n place_n p._n 244._o l._n 27._o r._n which_o we_o and_o include_v the_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n rotulae_fw-la by_o the_o lxx_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n p._n 322._o l._n 33_o 34._o r._n the_o former_a and_o f._n be_v r._n be_v p._n 336._o l._n 30._o r._n might_n p._n 340._o l._n 3._o r._n the_o deadly_a p._n 361._o l._n ult_n r._n live_v p._n 432._o l._n 1._o after_o thus_o insert_v p._n 433._o l._n 3._o before_o but_o leave_v out_o p._n 491._o l._n 13._o r._n that_o p._n 493._o l._n 4._o r._n in_o the._n p._n 504._o l._n antepenult_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 554._o l._n 32._o delâ—_n all_o p._n 558._o l._n 9_o r._n they_o do_v p._n 562._o l._n 5._o r._n for_o one_o p._n 563._o l._n 30._o r._n mist._n p._n 565._o l._n 15._o r._n be_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v leâ—t_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o learned_a the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o different_a esteem_n and_o sentiment_n of_o person_n concern_v the_o author_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o read_v no_o write_n can_v equal_v the_o bible_n it_o have_v be_v high_o value_v in_o all_o age_n by_o man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n wit_n and_o judgement_n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n brief_o propound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o best_a conduct_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n they_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o solid_a consolation_n joy_n and_o happiness_n this_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o rabbin_n a_o account_n of_o their_o cabala_n and_o oral_n law_n the_o papist_n by_o prefer_v their_o tradition_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v these_o latter_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o they_o so_o do_v familist_n quaker_n and_o all_o enthusiast_n pag._n 1_o chap._n ii_o the_o bible_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a learning_n hebrew_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v the_o primitive_a language_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o record_v in_o no_o other_o write_n but_o these_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v a_o real_a history_n and_o record_v matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v that_o the_o mosaic_a history_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n also_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o and_o the_o different_a change_n it_o undergo_v be_v derive_v from_o these_o write_n the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n distinct_o treat_v of_o the_o government_n among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n the_o four_o celebrate_a monarchy_n or_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 45_o chap._n iii_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n we_o have_v the_o first_o and_o early_a account_n of_o all_o useful_a employment_n and_o calling_n viz._n garden_v husbandry_n feed_v of_o sheep_n prepare_v of_o food_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o thresh_v grind_v of_o corn_n and_o make_v bread_n be_v inquire_v into_o what_o be_v the_o primitive_a drink_n the_o posture_n which_o they_o use_v at_o eat_v and_o drink_v sit_v precede_v discubation_n the_o particular_a manner_n of_o place_v themselves_o on_o their_o bed_n eat_v in_o common_a not_o always_o use_v discalceation_n and_o wash_v the_o foot_n be_v the_o attendant_n of_o eat_v and_o feast_v so_o be_v anoint_v they_o have_v a_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o their_o feast_n who_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o mechanic_n arts._n the_o first_o example_n of_o architecture_n house_n be_v build_v flat_a at_o top_n and_o why_o p._n 111_o chap._n iu_o the_o first_o original_a of_o letter_n and_o write_v be_v record_v here_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o material_n they_o write_v upon_o of_o old_a the_o instrument_n with_o which_o they_o form_v their_o letter_n or_o character_n the_o ancient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a history_n be_v in_o the_o bible_n so_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o most_o admire_a poetry_n the_o first_o invention_n and_o practice_n of_o music_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o due_a study_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o anatomy_n medic_n chirurgery_n embalm_v and_o the_o apothecary_n employment_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n here_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o ship_n and_o navigation_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o place_n whither_o solomon_n navy_n go_v every_o three_o year_n a_o conjecture_n concern_v ophir_n astronomy_n and_o judiciary_n astrology_n mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o war_n and_o skill_n in_o arms._n the_o nature_n of_o those_o military_a weapon_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n particular_o and_o distinct_o inquire_v into_o the_o antiquity_n of_o martial_a ensign_n and_o standard_n the_o vast_a number_n which_o the_o army_n of_o old_a consist_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o silent_a concern_v sportive_a diversion_n and_o exercise_n some_o of_o which_o but_o especial_o dance_v be_v consider_v p._n 157_o chap._n v._o we_o be_v furnish_v in_o the_o bible_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o usage_n relate_v to_o matrimony_n of_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o other_o ancient_a feast_n we_o have_v here_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o money_n we_o learn_v hence_o what_o be_v the_o first_o apparel_n and_o what_o addition_n there_o be_v afterward_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n viz._n crown_n mitre_n frontal_n jewel_n earring_n the_o occasion_n of_o wear_v these_o at_o first_o and_o among_o what_o person_n and_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o chain_n bracelet_n finger-ring_n and_o signet_n change_n of_o garment_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o white_a apparel_n fuller_n earth_n looking-glass_n rend_v of_o the_o garment_n p._n 225_o chap._n vi_o here_o we_o be_v inform_v concern_v the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o burying_n grave_n and_o sepulcher_n be_v general_o in_o the_o field_n and_o without_o the_o wall_n of_o city_n they_o usual_o embalm_v the_o dead_a body_n why_o they_o sometime_o burn_v they_o burn_v also_o signify_v embalm_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o funeral_n burn_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o heathen_n the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a both_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n use_v at_o funeral_n the_o antiquity_n of_o funeral_n monument_n the_o old_a way_n of_o erect_v great_a heap_n of_o stone_n over_o the_o dead_a stone-heng_a be_v a_o sepulchral_v monument_n and_o in_o imitation_n
of_o it_o anah_n invention_n of_o mule_n writer_n borrow_v from_o one_o another_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v behold_v to_o no_o other_o here_o be_v the_o ancient_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o all_o kind_n it_o be_v common_a with_o author_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o they_o be_v uncertain_a lubricous_a and_o fabulous_a but_o the_o divine_a writer_n alone_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a how_o strange_a and_o improbable_a soever_o some_o of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o just_o command_v our_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o p._n 263_o chap._n vii_o a_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n the_o first_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o four_o follow_v one_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n his_o ample_a character_n or_o panegyric_n be_v attempt_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o birth_n education_n flight_n from_o court_n retire_a life_n his_o return_n to_o egypt_n his_o conduct_v of_o the_o israelite_n thence_o his_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o deliver_v the_o law_n his_o divine_a eloquence_n his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n his_o suffering_n his_o miracle_n and_o his_o particular_a fitness_n to_o write_v these_o book_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o several_a head_n contain_v in_o genesis_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a but_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n wherein_o be_v explain_v the_o mosaic_a draught_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bold_a hypothesis_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n design_v to_o confront_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v expose_v and_o refute_v the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o short_a comment_n on_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o remarkable_a particular_n treat_v of_o in_o leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o penman_n and_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n notwithstanding_o what_o some_o have_v late_o object_v against_o it_o p._n 305_o chap._n viii_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n which_o be_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n chronicle_n ezra_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n nehemiah_n esther_n the_o author_n stile_n composure_n matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n discuss_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o penman_n subject_n kind_n title_n poetic_a meter_n and_o rhythm_n of_o the_o psalm_n p._n 350_o chap._n ix_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n why_o so_o call_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o inspire_a aphorism_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o different_a application_n of_o the_o similitude_n use_v by_o this_o author_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n why_o so_o entitle_v the_o admirable_a subject_n of_o it_o succinct_o display_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o canticle_n or_o mystical_a song_n of_o solomon_n brief_o set_v forth_o it_o be_v evince_v from_o very_o cogent_a argument_n that_o solomon_n die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o great_a prophet_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n with_o his_o lamentation_n ezekiel_n daniel_n be_v describe_v so_o be_v those_o of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n hosea_n etc._n etc._n p._n 379_o chap._n x._o a_o account_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o peculiar_a time_n order_n stile_n design_n of_o their_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o be_v a_o incomparable_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n particular_o delineate_v he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o apostle_n style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o excellent_a matter_n and_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n st._n peter_n st._n john_n st._n judas_n a_o historical_a series_n or_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n p._n 415_o chap._n xi_o none_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lose_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n nor_o the_o act_n of_o vzziah_n a_o account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n the_o book_n of_o iddo_n the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n mention_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32_o 33._o objection_n draw_v from_o jam._n 4._o 5._o from_o luke_n 11._o 49._o from_o act_n 20._o 35._o from_o judas_n v._n 14._o from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o from_o col._n 4._o 16._o full_o satisfy_v other_o objection_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 6_o 12_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o &_o 11._o 17._o particular_o answer_v p._n 451_o chap._n xii_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o eastern_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o of_o the_o targum_n the_o several_a greek_a translation_n more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o jewish_a elder_n the_o impartial_a history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o version_n some_o immoderate_o extol_v it_o other_o as_o excessive_o inveigh_v against_o it_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n assign_v viz._n one_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v put_v for_o another_o one_o consonant_a for_o another_o sometime_o both_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n be_v mistake_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v another_o cause_n sometime_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v attend_v to_o some_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n some_o because_o the_o lxx_o be_v paraphrast_n rather_o than_o translator_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o insert_v word_n and_o passage_n of_o their_o own_o the_o greek_a version_n have_v be_v design_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n make_v use_v of_o this_o version_n though_o it_o be_v faulty_a sometime_o the_o sacred_a writer_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o seventy_n translation_n of_o the_o word_n at_o other_o time_n in_o their_o quotation_n they_o confine_v themselves_o to_o neither_o but_o use_v a_o latitude_n the_o greek_a version_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o candour_n and_o caution_n and_o must_v always_o give_v way_n to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o chief_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o vulgar_a examine_v modern_a latin_a translation_n and_o last_o our_o own_o english_a one_o consider_v p._n 477_o chap._n xiii_o our_o english_a translation_n show_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o more_o large_o and_o full_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o abundant_a instance_n be_v produce_v of_o this_o defect_n and_o particular_a emendation_n be_v all_o along_o offer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v our_o translation_n more_o exact_a and_o complete_a the_o date_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n p._n 532_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o reader_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o he_o value_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o learned_a man._n that_o he_o may_v successful_o study_v this_o holy_a book_n he_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o tongue_n art_n history_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o diligent_a in_o search_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o design_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o examine_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o compare_v place_n together_o in_o observe_v and_o discover_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o elegancy_n and_o sometime_o the_o verbal_a allusion_n and_o cadence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o several_a instance_n be_v give_v he_o must_v also_o be_v moral_o qualify_v to_o read_v this_o book_n i._n e._n he_o ought_v to_o banish_v all_o prejudice_n he_o must_v be_v modest_a and_o humble_a he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o vice_n he_o must_v with_o great_a earnestness_n implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 532_o of_o the_o excellency_n &_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n the_o different_a esteem_n and_o sentiment_n of_o person_n concern_v the_o author_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o read_v no_o write_n can_v equal_v the_o bible_n it_o have_v be_v high_o value_v in_o all_o age_n by_o
man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n wit_n and_o judgement_n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n brief_o propound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o best_a conduct_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n they_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o solid_a consolation_n joy_n and_o happiness_n this_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o rabbin_n a_o account_n of_o their_o cabala_n and_o oral_n law_n the_o papist_n by_o prefer_v their_o tradition_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v these_o latter_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o they_o so_o do_v familist_n quaker_n and_o all_o enthusiast_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v different_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o author_n they_o will_v read_v and_o their_o esteem_n and_o value_v of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o various_a it_o have_v be_v usual_a for_o person_n to_o express_v a_o particular_a kindness_n for_o one_o writer_n above_o another_o thus_o homer_n of_o old_a be_v excessive_o magnify_v by_o those_o famous_a warrior_n agesilaus_n and_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o former_a read_v he_o continual_o at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o camp_n and_o whenever_o he_o have_v any_o time_n to_o spare_v for_o read_v the_o latter_a can_v not_o sleep_v without_o his_o iliad_n under_o his_o pillow_n scipio_n surname_v the_o african_a have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o xenophon_n institution_n of_o cyrus_n and_o be_v always_o consult_v it_o and_o value_v it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n so_o among_o christian_n st._n cyprian_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o tertullian_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v he_o his_o usual_a say_v be_v give_v i_o my_o master_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v huge_o take_v with_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o have_v it_o constant_o read_v to_o he_o yea_o even_o at_o supper_n king_n alphonsus_n in_o all_o his_o expedition_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n carry_v julius_n caesar_n commentary_n other_o say_v livy_n history_n with_o he_o theodore_n gaza_n give_v his_o vote_n for_o plutarch_n work_n and_o be_v so_o please_v with_o they_o that_o he_o protest_v if_o he_o can_v have_v but_o one_o man_n write_n he_o will_v certain_o choose_v his_o before_o all_o other_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v no_o less_o in_o love_n with_o st._n chrysostom_n on_o st._n matthew_n and_o express_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o by_o say_v he_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o goodly_a city_n of_o paris_n charles_n the_o v._o the_o give_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o comines_n than_o to_o any_o other_o writer_n and_o perpetual_o converse_v with_o he_o scaliger_n will_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o ode_n of_o horace_n than_o be_v emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o come_v down_o yet_o low_o grotius_n give_v cujacius_n the_o preference_n to_o all_o the_o other_o commâ—ntators_n on_o the_o imperial_a law_n salmasius_n admire_v no_o divine_a so_o much_o as_o calvin_n and_o particular_o prefer_v his_o institution_n and_o the_o reverend_n mr._n b._n oley_n tell_v we_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o author_n he_o will_v choose_v dr._n iackson_n work_n thus_o have_v man_n sentiment_n and_o esteem_n be_v various_a about_o book_n â—ome_v prefer_v one_o writer_n and_o some_o another_o according_a as_o their_o genius_n or_o study_n lead_v they_o â—ut_v when_o we_o mention_v the_o bible_n i._n e._n the_o book_n of_o book_n we_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o this_o and_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o sacred_a volume_n be_v emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o other_o book_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n for_o in_o what_o other_o write_n can_v we_o descry_v thoâ—e_a excellency_n which_o we_o find_v in_o this_o none_o of_o they_o can_v equal_v it_o in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o relate_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o write_n contain_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v the_o start_n of_o all_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o historian_n and_o be_v absolute_o the_o ancient_a writer_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n no_o write_n be_v equal_a to_o these_o of_o the_o bible_n if_o we_o mention_v only_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a learning_n contain_v in_o they_o here_o linguist_n and_o philologist_n may_v find_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o here_o rhetorician_n and_o orator_n may_v be_v entertain_v with_o a_o more_o lofty_a eloquence_n with_o a_o choice_a composure_n of_o word_n and_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o style_n than_o any_o other_o writer_n can_v afford_v they_o here_o be_v a_o book_n where_o more_o be_v understand_v than_o express_v where_o word_n be_v few_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v full_a and_o redundant_fw-la no_o book_n equal_v this_o in_o authority_n because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o dictate_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n it_o excel_v all_o other_o write_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o high_a noble_a and_o worthy_a and_o of_o the_o great_a concern_v to_o mankind_n last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o at_o present_a that_o i_o may_v not_o anticipate_v what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o scripture_n transcend_v all_o other_o write_n in_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n this_o 8._o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n irradiate_a man_n mind_n with_o supernatural_a truth_n affect_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n subdue_a the_o refracotriness_n of_o their_o will_n transform_v their_o life_n and_o change_v they_o into_o other_o person_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n of_o well-disposed_a soul_n find_v a_o plain_a differene_a between_o their_o read_v this_o and_o other_o book_n when_o they_o read_v those_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v something_o affect_v and_o please_v the_o style_n or_o the_o matter_n give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o they_o read_v they_o often_o and_o confine_v themselves_o to_o they_o their_o former_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n abate_v and_o the_o author_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o entertain_v and_o acceptable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o at_o length_n they_o become_v burdensome_a and_o nauseous_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o writer_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o other_o new_a one_o be_v call_v for_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o this_o holy_a book_n the_o affection_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o feel_v in_o the_o read_n it_o be_v last_a and_o durable_a because_o this_o bless_a word_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o it_o though_o you_o lay_v this_o book_n aside_o and_o afterward_o take_v it_o up_o and_o do_v so_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o never_o so_o often_o you_o will_v not_o â—ind_v it_o grow_v worse_o but_o much_o better_a i._n e._n it_o will_v yield_v you_o great_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o often_o you_o converse_v with_o it_o the_o more_o you_o will_v discern_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o more_o please_a will_n the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n of_o these_o divine_a write_n be_v to_o you_o for_o what_o the_o great_a critic_n observe_v of_o homer_n poem_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o peculiar_a easiness_n and_o slide_v in_o his_o verse_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o poet_n be_v eminent_o true_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o compare_v with_o other_o author_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sweetness_n a_o matchless_a softness_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o the_o style_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v winning_n and_o ravish_v and_o all_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a mind_n have_v a_o clear_a perception_n of_o this_o yea_o the_o clear_a because_o they_o so_o frequent_o converse_v with_o these_o inspire_a writer_n we_o may_v then_o on_o this_o account_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o challenge_v the_o world_n to_o show_v we_o where_o there_o be_v any_o book_n like_o this_o where_o there_o be_v any_o author_n comparable_a to_o it_o in_o all_o humane_a writer_n there_o be_v something_o want_v something_o imperfect_a but_o in_o this_o sacred_a volume_n there_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n here_o be_v complete_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o other_o write_n must_v vail_v to_o this_o best_a of_o book_n they_o must_v all_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o meanness_n and_o inferiority_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v do_v always_o extol_v the_o scripture_n hermogenem_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n
of_o the_o scripture_n say_v tertullian_n and_o to_o he_o have_v echo_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o st._n cyprian_n jerom_n augustine_n chrysostom_n who_o have_v high_o magnify_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v very_o rhetorical_a in_o their_o panegyric_n upon_o they_o these_o and_o some_o other_o brave_a man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n signalise_v themselves_o by_o their_o reverence_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o elpidius_n some_o of_o they_o consecrate_v their_o wit_n and_o poetry_n to_o this_o noble_a cause_n nor_o have_v these_o latter_a age_n be_v destitute_a of_o person_n of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a part_n and_o learning_n that_o have_v adore_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v use_v their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n in_o set_v forth_o its_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d â—icinus_fw-la that_o great_a philosophic_a soul_n and_o the_o noble_a piâ—us_n mirandula_n who_o be_v the_o best_a linguist_n and_o scholar_n of_o his_o age_n two_o as_o learned_a italian_n as_o that_o nation_n ever_o breed_v and_o who_o may_v more_o than_o compound_v for_o those_o two_o other_o italian_n mention_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n who_o so_o impious_o vilify_v the_o sacred_a write_n after_o they_o have_v read_v all_o good_a author_n rest_v in_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o only_a book_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o now_o he_o have_v find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n yea_o these_o last_o time_n have_v produce_v man_n of_o the_o choice_a brain_n of_o the_o brisk_v part_n of_o the_o great_a humane_a learning_n who_o have_v employ_v these_o excellent_a talent_n in_o embelish_v the_o sacrâ—d_a scripture_n witness_n caâ—â—â—llio_n who_o have_v turn_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o purâ—_n terse_a elegant_a latin_a able_a to_o tempt_v we_o to_o read_v this_o book_n and_o â—rotius_fw-la have_v incomparable_o assert_v the_o propriety_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n and_o many_o other_o excâ—llâ—â—t_a person_n who_o have_v defend_v this_o holy_a book_n against_o the_o insult_v and_o cavil_v of_o profane_a men._n we_o can_v name_v wesâ—â—y_n other_o of_o the_o most_o sparkle_v wit_n and_o fancy_n who_o have_v exercise_v their_o poetic_a genius_n in_o descant_v either_o on_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o on_o those_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o have_v think_v their_o pen_n yea_o poetry_n itself_o â—nobled_v by_o such_o a_o subject_a we_o can_v mention_v other_o of_o the_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o of_o the_o most_o impartial_a judgement_n not_o only_o among_o those_o that_o be_v prâ—â—essed_v divine_n and_o that_o have_v adorn_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o their_o learned_a exposition_n comment_n annotation_n paraphrase_n lecture_n sermon_n discourse_n but_o also_o among_o person_n of_o another_o rank_n and_o capacity_n who_o have_v give_v the_o bible_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o write_n i_o will_v at_o present_a mention_n only_o mr._n selden_n and_o judge_n haâ—e_v the_o former_a be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o antiquary_n of_o this_o age_n and_o make_v a_o vast_a amassment_n of_o book_n and_o manuscript_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o library_n perhaps_o not_o to_o be_v equal_v oâ—_n all_o account_n in_o the_o universe_n this_o man_n of_o book_n and_o learning_n hold_v some_o serious_a conference_n with_o archbishop_n usher_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v profess_v to_o he_o that_o liâ—e_z notwithstanding_o he_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o that_o vast_a treasure_n of_o book_n and_o manuscript_n in_o all_o ancient_a subject_n yet_o he_o can_v rest_v his_o soul_n on_o none_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o other_o gentleman_n of_o the_o same_o study_n and_o profession_n declare_v soâ—s_n i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v somewhat_o with_o man_n and_o book_n and_o have_v have_v long_a experience_n in_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o book_n like_o the_o bible_n for_o excellent_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o use_n and_o it_o be_v want_v of_o understanding_n in_o they_o that_o think_v or_o speak_v otherwise_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o refine_a wit_n the_o most_o know_v and_o the_o most_o judicious_a head_n bear_v the_o great_a regard_n and_o esteem_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o prize_v the_o bible_n the_o great_a regard_n he_o have_v for_o these_o sacred_a record_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o qâ—intil_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o good_a letter_n to_o love_n tully_n write_n it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o improvement_n in_o true_a learning_n that_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o love_v they_o above_o all_o write_n whatsoever_o we_o show_v our_o proficiency_n by_o reverent_o esteem_v the_o bible_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o author_n we_o discover_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o true_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n when_o we_o value_v this_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v when_o we_o admire_v this_o volume_n where_o all_o excellency_n meet_v together_o to_o evince_v this_o i_o will_v undertake_v these_o follow_a thing_n i._o to_o show_v the_o matchless_a usefulness_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n ii_o to_o demonstrate_v its_o transcendent_a excellency_n in_o regard_n of_o thing_n temporal_a and_o secular_a such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o for_o the_o use_v of_o life_n iii_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n by_o a_o particular_a display_v of_o the_o several_a book_n contain_v in_o this_o holy_a volume_n iv._o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o impair_v by_o what_o be_v object_v and_o allege_v 1._o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o some_o book_n which_o have_v former_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o concern_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o where_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o those_o mistake_v that_o be_v in_o the_o lxx_n version_n and_o show_v whence_o it_o arise_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discrepancy_n between_o that_o and_o the_o original_a verity_n v._o i_o will_v attempt_v a_o emendation_n of_o the_o present_a english_a version_n which_o in_o several_a place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v defective_a that_o i_o may_v hereby_o restore_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v chief_o speak_v to_o its_o native_a perfection_n and_o lustre_n last_o i_o will_v invite_v and_o solicit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o direct_v he_o in_o so_o laudable_a and_o worthy_a a_o employment_n first_o i_o will_v demonstrative_o prove_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o write_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o have_v a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o religion_n thus_o they_o be_v the_o only_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o exact_a standard_n of_o our_o life_n and_o they_o mark_v we_o out_o the_o way_n to_o solid_a comfort_n peace_n and_o happiness_n these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v insist_v upon_o 1._o this_o holy_a book_n be_v the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o comprise_v in_o it_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o maâ—â—â—r_n of_o our_o assent_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believeâ—_n a_o god_n a_o immortal_a independent_a all-sufficient_a self-subsisting_a spirit_n who_o be_v infinite_o wife_n powerful_a just_a and_o merciful_a who_o though_o he_o be_v ineffable_o happy_a in_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o own_o immense_a and_o transcendent_a perfection_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o other_o be_v please_v to_o frame_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o excellent_a furniture_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal._n 33._o 6._o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n and_o set_v a_o compass_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a psal._n 104._o 5._o prov._n 8._o 27_o 29._o we_o be_v assure_v from_o these_o write_n that_o god_n providence_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a psal._n 147._o 8_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 29_o
cyrus_n curtius_n alexander_n plinty_n trajan_n be_v rather_o ingenious_a portraiture_n and_o image_n of_o worthy_a prince_n than_o real_a character_n of_o they_o they_o represent_v rather_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v than_o what_o they_o be_v they_o imitate_v some_o limner_n who_o study_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o face_n exact_o like_o that_o of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v to_o portray_v so_o they_o make_v it_o fair_a they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o the_o sacred_a writer_n have_v not_o do_v so_o they_o have_v no_o way_n flatter_v or_o misrepresent_v the_o original_n they_o draw_v they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o we_o in_o their_o proper_a feature_n native_a lineament_n and_o genuine_a colour_n what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o worthy_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o real_a matter_n of_o fact_n such_o be_v their_o incomparable_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v brave_a and_o great_a action_n than_o other_o ever_o think_v of_o witness_v the_o matchless_a valour_n fortitude_n and_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n jephthah_n gideon_n yea_o of_o those_o masculine_a woman_n deborah_n and_o jael_n witness_v all_o the_o other_o eminent_a instance_n of_o heroic_a undertake_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n witness_v those_o exact_a pattern_n those_o accurate_a example_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o read_v of_o these_o and_o to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v off_o these_o there_o be_v add_v very_a signal_n and_o memorable_a example_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n as_o of_o cain_n perfidious_a murder_v his_o brother_n laban_n fraud_n and_o ingratitude_n esau_n unruly_a appetite_n reuben_n and_o iudah_n incest_n pharaoh_n impious_a obstinacy_n abimelech_n unnatural_a cruelty_n to_o his_o brethren_n dinah_n wanton_a gad_v amnon_n rape_n achitophel_n evil_a policy_n shimei_n rail_a haman_n revengeful_a pride_n rabshakeh_n blasphemy_n belshazzar_n sacrilegious_a debauchery_n potiphar_n wife_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o impudence_n and_o outragiousness_n of_o lust_n when_o it_o be_v repulse_v eli_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o fond_a indulgence_n to_o his_o child_n absalon_n achitophel_n sheba_n and_o zimri_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n samson_n and_o solomon_n of_o a_o undue_a love_n of_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o timorous_a compliance_n of_o pilate_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostasy_n of_o demas_n the_o ambition_n of_o diotrephes_n be_v notorious_a and_o innumerable_a other_o example_n there_o be_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o immorality_n and_o wickedness_n and_o with_o these_o be_v mix_v the_o most_o signal_n instance_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n here_o be_v abundant_a proof_n of_o god_n extreme_a severity_n and_o vengeance_n against_o profligate_v offender_n and_o here_o be_v as_o frequent_a token_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n here_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o bad_a man_n and_o good_a that_o by_o the_o former_a we_o may_v be_v discourage_v yea_o deter_v from_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o vice_n and_o that_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v be_v encourage_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v bribe_v to_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o admire_v god_n wonderful_a care_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o inflict_v on_o those_o who_o wilful_o decline_v his_o service_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o lusts._n there_o be_v no_o where_o such_o eminent_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v find_v as_o these_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n no_o other_o write_n can_v produce_v such_o remarkable_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_n towards_o man_n and_o of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o wherefore_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a conduct_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n the_o best_a reformer_n of_o our_o way_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psaâ—_n 1_o 19_o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n i._n e._n by_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o rule_n and_o by_o adjust_v all_o his_o action_n to_o it_o if_o the_o youthful_a and_o passionate_a sinner_n may_v be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v by_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o only_o the_o pentateuch_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n extant_a at_o that_o time_n which_o we_o certain_o know_v of_o than_o we_o can_v despair_v of_o the_o success_n and_o happy_a influence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o other_o it_o will_v thorough_o change_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n by_o make_v a_o full_a discovery_n to_o they_o of_o all_o their_o lust_n and_o evil_a affection_n by_o represent_v sin_n to_o they_o in_o its_o own_o native_a desormity_n and_o by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n by_o be_v a_o faithful_a monitor_n and_o guide_n to_o they_o whenever_o they_o undertake_v any_o thing_n by_o show_v they_o the_o true_a boundary_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o by_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o accomplish_v the_o one_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o these_o inspire_a write_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o refer_v to_o our_o belief_n or_o to_o our_o practice_n and_o consequent_o that_o not_o only_o our_o faith_n but_o our_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o holy_a book_n especial_o by_o the_o principle_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o will_v more_o conspicuous_o be_v exalt_v and_o all_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n more_o visible_o promote_v in_o our_o life_n for_o here_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v exemplar_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o evangelical_n write_n the_o bless_v jesus_n still_o speak_v and_o live_v in_o these_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o know_v how_o you_o be_v to_o conform_v your_o life_n according_a to_o his._n whence_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o infer_v that_o as_o these_o write_n be_v the_o complete_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n nay_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v some_o mistake_v in_o they_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o transcriber_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o prove_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v allow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o most_o culpable_a thing_n in_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n that_o he_o be_v several_a time_n find_v fault_n in_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o if_o we_o once_o grant_v we_o bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v i_o say_v suppose_v some_o slip_v in_o the_o copy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o same_o character_n because_o those_o suppose_a mistake_v be_v not_o of_o moment_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o do_v the_o obscurity_n or_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n hinder_v it_o from_o be_v our_o rule_n because_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o it_o which_o relate_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a for_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o now_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a but_o what_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n this_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o just_a consequence_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v assert_v and_o do_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v save_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v evident_a namely_o because_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v this_o to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o this_o great_a end_n and_o design_n which_o be_v express_v thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o church_n salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o
the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o scripture_n reconcile_v our_o mind_n to_o those_o disappointment_n danger_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v our_o allotment_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o they_o allay_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o discontent_n they_o effectual_o cast_v out_o and_o vanquish_v those_o legion_n of_o impatient_a and_o tumultuous_a thought_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a attendant_n of_o adversity_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o these_o afflictive_a deal_n of_o heaven_n towards_o we_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o real_a advantage_n that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a kindness_n and_o favour_n that_o can_v be_v show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v undeniable_a token_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o in_o brief_a that_o good_a man_n be_v happy_a in_o their_o worst_a circumstance_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o their_o great_a worldly_a felicity_n upon_o these_o rational_a ground_n the_o holy_a scripture_n become_v the_o most_o effectual_a anodynes_n to_o take_v away_o or_o at_o least_o to_o mitigate_v all_o our_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o successful_o remove_v all_o those_o murmur_n and_o discontent_n which_o russle_v and_o imbroil_v the_o soul_n they_o quash_n and_o defeat_v all_o those_o troublesome_a passion_n which_o embarass_n and_o plague_n the_o mind_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o divine_a instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a writ_n afford_v we_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o encounter_v the_o great_a evil_n with_o courage_n and_o bravery_n to_o receive_v the_o shock_n to_o weather_v the_o storm_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o insolence_n and_o insult_v of_o our_o enemy_n to_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o have_v peace_n within_o though_o we_o find_v none_o without_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n in_o our_o own_o breast_n to_o entertain_v ourselves_o with_o the_o serenade_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o write_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bless_v we_o with_o they_o but_o these_o and_o indeed_o this_o necessary_o follow_v from_o those_o forego_v assertion_n viz_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a basis_n for_o we_o to_o rest_v upon_o we_o know_v who_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o we_o be_v fix_v and_o determine_v which_o do_v effectual_o contribute_v towards_o our_o peace_n and_o solace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a also_o we_o can_v but_o receive_v comfort_n from_o it_o because_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o unerring_a guide_n in_o all_o our_o action_n it_o must_v needs_o administer_v great_a satisfaction_n and_o joy_n to_o we_o through_o our_o whole_a life_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v a_o stable_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v amiss_o if_o we_o follow_v that_o but_o especial_o when_o we_o reflect_v on_o our_o manner_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v adjust_v to_o this_o canon_n and_o that_o 12._o we_o have_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v our_o rejoice_v and_o exultation_n again_o the_o scripture_n yield_v a_o inconceivable_a joy_n by_o prescribe_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o attain_v peace_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v comfortable_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n by_o allow_v we_o all_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a delight_n such_o as_o will_v neither_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n by_o thorough_o convince_a we_o that_o christianity_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o satisfactory_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v make_v to_o convey_v joy_n and_o peace_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o teach_v we_o contentedness_n in_o all_o condition_n by_o assure_v we_o that_o christianity_n provide_v for_o our_o great_a and_o most_o important_a want_n and_o supply_v our_o most_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o it_o thus_o it_o administer_v the_o most_o cheer_v cordial_n and_o so_o it_o do_v by_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o worthy_a end_n by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o strong_a motive_n the_o most_o powerful_a persuasive_n to_o our_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v not_o only_o to_o undertake_v it_o but_o to_o discharge_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n by_o propound_v and_o present_v to_o we_o the_o best_a reward_n viz._n forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n for_o as_o a_o great_a man_n say_v ourselves_o no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o show_v a_o man_n the_o adequate_a end_n of_o his_o be_v his_o supreme_a good_a his_o happiness_n nor_o direct_v the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v it_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n as_o it_o be_v emphatical_o call_v by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n by_o these_o write_n we_o hold_v our_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a deed_n and_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o prove_v our_o title_n to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n as_o these_o sustain_v and_o support_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o our_o life_n and_o give_v we_o a_o happy_a prospect_n of_o a_o better_a state_n so_o they_o render_v death_n welcome_a and_o joyful_a to_o we_o they_o enable_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o sacred_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o to_o expire_v our_o last_o breath_n with_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n on_o all_o which_o account_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o great_a support_n and_o relief_n of_o our_o soul_n yea_o the_o only_a source_n of_o comfort_n and_o content_a thus_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o dictate_v the_o best_a principle_n as_o they_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o great_a holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o solace_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o incomparable_a excellency_n these_o three_o particular_n wherein_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o display_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v find_v together_o in_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o where_o these_o property_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o so_o be_v a_o director_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v a_o reformer_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o that_o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o true_a comfort_n you_o find_v all_o these_o in_o conjunction_n in_o that_o other_o remarkable_a place_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o part_n of_o the_o new_a viz._n st._n matthew_n gospel_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o timothy_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v a_o child_n v._o 15._o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o doctrine_n refer_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o belief_n and_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n to_o the_o will_n and_o manner_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rectify_v restore_a set_v all_o straight_a again_o as_o the_o world_n import_v include_v in_o it_o that_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o be_v the_o main_a content_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o system_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o consistent_a notion_n it_o regulate_v the_o apprehension_n and_o present_v we_o with_o true_a conception_n of_o thing_n here_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v that_o thwart_v our_o rectify_a understanding_n or_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o most_o refine_a faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n moreover_o it_o most_o successful_o conduct_n we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o perfect_v humane_a nature_n to_o exalt_v man_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n their_o condition_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o by_o moral_a and_o reveal_v truth_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o none_o but_o the_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v able_a to_o communicate_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a improvement_n and_o exaltation_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o can_v possible_o arrive_v to_o on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n in_o brief_a to_o make_v we_o act_v not_o only_o as_o rational_a but_o as_o divine_a creature_n yea_o even_o to_o render_v we_o like_o god_n himself_o and_o last_o it_o not_o only_o inspire_v we_o with_o excellent_a principle_n and_o promote_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n but_o administer_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n imaginable_a this_o raise_v our_o spirit_n and_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n this_o
authority_n of_o they_o equal_a with_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n for_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v dictate_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o these_o law_n they_o hold_v be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o those_o scripture_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o book_n of_o mishnaioth_n or_o the_o talmud_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o amassment_n only_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a decision_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n of_o the_o different_a determination_n of_o r._n akiba_n and_o r._n eliezer_n of_o r._n simeon_n and_o r._n joshua_n etc._n etc._n bandy_n against_o one_o another_o or_o rather_o if_o we_o speak_v plain_a they_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o idle_a dream_n groundless_a fable_n curse_a error_n superstitious_a rite_n and_o practice_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o babylonick_a talmud_n of_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n of_o obloquy_n against_o the_o mosaic_a law_n itself_o and_o of_o contradiction_n even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o book_n so_o high_o prize_v by_o the_o jewish_a master_n these_o go_v along_o with_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o go_v yet_o high_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o equalise_v these_o tradition_n with_o scripture_n but_o they_o prefer_v they_o before_o it_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v in_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n that_o traditae_fw-la they_o can_v stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o unwritten_a one_o i_o e._n the_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o locupletissima_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n be_v poor_a and_o want_v but_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o doctor_n have_v great_a riches_n and_o abundance_n in_o they_o and_o again_o that_o pilo_fw-la very_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n depend_v upon_o these_o little_a tradition_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o proceed_v further_o and_o give_v a_o far_o great_a deference_n to_o these_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o than_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o verbis_fw-la their_o doctor_n have_v do_v more_o good_a viz._n as_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o religion_n by_o their_o own_o say_n than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n itself_o and_o according_o their_o advice_n be_v legis_fw-la my_o son_n attend_v more_o to_o what_o the_o scribe_n say_v than_o to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o law_n though_o i_o know_v this_o may_v admit_v of_o another_o sense_n viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o talmud_n be_v plain_a and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o mean_v 11._o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v studious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o considerable_a advantage_n but_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o mishnah_n night_n and_o day_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o will_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n hereafter_o and_o to_o learn_v the_o gemara_n be_v a_o incomparable_a virtue_n yea_o the_o jew_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o study_v in_o the_o talmud_n every_o day_n here_o you_o see_v they_o prefer_v their_o deliver_v law_n before_o the_o write_a one_o they_o make_v the_o infallible_a scripture_n truckle_n to_o the_o fabulous_a tradition_n of_o the_o mishnah_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o note_a say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v like_a water_n the_o mishnah_n like_o wine_n and_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o talmud_n be_v like_o the_o sweet_a honeyed_a wine_n thus_o to_o magnify_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n they_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o rite_n and_o injunction_n write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o in_o way_n of_o contempt_n they_o call_v 〈…〉_z the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o admire_v those_o most_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n which_o they_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o which_o be_v summary_o contain_v in_o the_o talmud_n these_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o other_o the_o person_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o these_o be_v slile_v by_o they_o tannaim_n profound_a master_n and_o doctor_n but_o they_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n only_o be_v but_o karaim_n poor_a reader_n and_o man_n of_o the_o letter_n all_o this_o show_v how_o these_o man_n depretiate_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v above_o it_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o forgery_n as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o karaint_n among_o they_o who_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o by_o some_o of_o their_o perushim_n their_o sober_a sort_n of_o expositor_n who_o think_v those_o tradition_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o papist_n as_o well_n as_o jeâ—s_n disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v its_o perfection_n nor_o by_o the_o way_n be_v this_o the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n these_o modern_a talmudist_n will_v not_o own_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o have_v their_o cabala_n the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o be_v for_o their_o oral_a law_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o speak_v with_o their_o tradition_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o jud._n there_o must_v be_v a_o fence_n make_v about_o the_o law_n that_o it_o must_v be_v hedge_v in_o with_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n say_v they_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v partly_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o very_a absurd_a and_o wild_a doctrine_n because_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o by_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o be_v or_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v reveal_v in_o these_o write_n and_o no_o new_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v since_o to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o tenent_n they_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o make_v it_o a_o great_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o they_o repute_v it_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4._o with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n those_o be_v the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o rest_v not_o here_o they_o not_o only_o equal_a humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o step_v of_o the_o old_a talmudist_n they_o proceed_v yet_o further_o prefer_v tradition_n before_o scripture_n thus_o a_o renown_a divine_a in_o their_o church_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o 8._o tradition_n be_v exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v more_o requisite_a than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a with_o he_o concur_v several_a other_o of_o their_o writer_n who_o we_o find_v extol_v tradition_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n speak_v very_o mean_o and_o slight_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n hence_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o many_o such_o vilify_a term_n be_v use_v by_o pighius_fw-la and_o melchior_n canus_n and_o etc._n other_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o usefulness_n nay_o even_o the_o necessity_n nay_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o tradition_n viz._n that_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v entrust_v in_o the_o
church_n hand_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v by_o she_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o her_o child_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o way_n of_o transmission_n be_v the_o great_a prop_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o 15._o thessalonian_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o have_v use_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o namely_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o other_o apostle_n commit_v the_o chief_a and_o necessary_a head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o write_v so_o that_o the_o tradition_n mean_v here_o be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n cor._n i_o deliver_v to_o you_o that_o which_o also_o i_o receive_v whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n i._n e._n they_o be_v evangelical_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ._n and_o whether_o they_o be_v impart_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n by_o preach_v or_o write_v they_o be_v the_o same_o the_o same_z as_o to_o substance_n the_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n but_o that_o which_o we_o condemn_v and_o that_o most_o just_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v this_o that_o they_o magnify_v and_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o contradict_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o equalise_v these_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o prefer_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o one_o say_v caranza_n the_o church_n sometime_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o beside_o they_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n though_o she_o act_v counter_a to_o the_o formal_a decision_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o 1._o other_o famous_a doctor_n give_v it_o for_o good_a divinity_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v though_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o probable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n nay_o though_o they_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o determination_n of_o scripture_n thus_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o impious_o disparage_v and_o vilisy_v by_o the_o pontifician_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a or_o redundant_fw-la nothing_o want_v or_o superfluous_a in_o these_o write_n they_o assert_v in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v short_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n which_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppugn_v or_o rather_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o their_o constant_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v translate_v they_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o the_o protestant_n have_v turn_v they_o into_o so_o many_o tongue_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v compel_v as_o it_o werâ—_n to_o let_v some_o of_o their_o people_n see_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o corrupt_o translate_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o patronize_v several_a of_o their_o superstitious_a folly_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o 3._o they_o dare_v not_o commit_v these_o translation_n to_o common_a view_n although_o in_o all_o country_n where_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o elder_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o language_n and_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v yea_o exhort_v to_o read_v it_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o writer_n 47._o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n particular_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o common_a people_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a the_o bible_n as_o some_o bad_a book_n be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a caution_n and_o restriction_n in_o some_o country_n only_o and_o by_o some_o person_n it_o be_v like_o the_o sibyl_n prophecy_n of_o old_a among_o the_o roman_n not_o to_o be_v look_v into_o without_o the_o permission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n none_o can_v read_v it_o without_o a_o licence_n from_o their_o superior_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o bible_n from_o this_o practice_n the_o people_n general_o imbibe_n a_o strong_a prejudice_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v they_o can_v be_v good_a for_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o pastor_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o wherefore_o as_o he_o one_o who_o be_v once_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o have_v well_o observe_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n embrace_v popery_n he_o present_o throw_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o altogether_o useless_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o which_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a behaviour_n of_o they_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n or_o motive_n as_o he_o profess_v of_o his_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o for_o what_o considerate_a man_n can_v think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v its_o member_n to_o slight_a and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o practice_v aright_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v comfort_n here_o nor_o arrive_v to_o happiness_n hereafter_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_o to_o null_n â—â—e_v perfection_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n itself_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v opposer_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v enthusiast_n and_o such_o who_o act_n out_o of_o a_o true_o fanatic_a principle_n such_o be_v the_o familist_n heretofore_o who_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o high_a that_o they_o exclude_v and_o renounce_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o their_o style_n paradox_n be_v a_o dark_a lantern_n a_o liveless_a carcase_n a_o book_n shut_v up_o and_o seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o scabbard_n not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o he_o kill_v christ._n this_o be_v the_o impious_a jargon_n of_o these_o high-flown_a man_n who_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o to_o allegorise_v it_o and_o to_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o mystery_n these_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o other_o of_o a_o like_a fanatic_a spirit_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v the_o sacred_a writ_n a_o thâ—ologico-pollâ—icus_a late_a enthusiast_n or_o rather_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o but_o design_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v found_v in_o imagination_n that_o god_n revelation_n in_o scripture_n be_v ever_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o all_o the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n all_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n yea_o all_o the_o historical_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v adapt_v to_o these_o the_o quaker_n come_v next_o and_o refuse_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o falsity_n say_v râ—â—â—lation_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o more_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v write_v or_o give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o agree_v 60._o another_o of_o as_o great_a repute_n among_o that_o tribe_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n say_v he_o of_o believe_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o again_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o they_o be_v only_o a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_o he_o add_v that_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o man_n
cheese_n the_o other_o product_n of_o their_o milk_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o housewifery_n be_v chemeah_n butter_n gen._n 18._o 7._o deut._n 32._o 14._o judg._n 5._o 25._o which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o some_o other_o nation_n a_o long_a time_n among_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o no_o word_n for_o it_o homer_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n mention_v milk_n and_o cheese_n but_o of_o this_o nothing_o be_v say_v neither_o do_v aristotle_n in_o his_o history_n of_o animal_n so_o much_o as_o name_v it_o though_o he_o mention_n those_o two_o fort_n of_o food_n and_o will_v certain_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o roman_n as_o we_o understand_v from_o pliny_n word_n 9_o è_fw-la lacte_fw-la fit_a butyrum_fw-la barbararum_fw-la gentium_fw-la laudatissimus_fw-la cibus_fw-la the_o barbarous_a be_v not_o greek_n or_o latin_n but_o the_o oriental_a people_n and_o according_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o this_o among_o the_o eastern_n we_o learn_v only_o from_o moses_n and_o such_o inspire_a writer_n as_o to_o the_o ancient_a feed_n on_o the_o flesh_n of_o animal_n abraham_n entertain_n his_o guest_n with_o a_o calf_n gen._n 18._o 7._o i._n e._n part_n of_o a_o calf_n a_o joint_n of_o veal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o set_v a_o whole_a boil_a or_o roast_v or_o otherwise_o dress_v calf_n before_o three_o man_n for_o sarah_n be_v in_o her_o tent_n and_o abraham_n sit_v not_o down_o with_o these_o guest_n neither_o do_v eat_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n he_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o make_v repast_n on_o other_o sort_n of_o creature_n as_o kid_n sheep_n ox_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o this_o sacred_a history_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a art_n and_o cookery_n use_v at_o first_o in_o dress_v of_o meat_n there_o be_v no_o great_a distinction_n in_o prepare_v it_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n aphab_n which_o signify_v to_o boil_v to_o bake_v to_o fry_v and_o so_o bashal_v indisserent_o denote_v roast_v and_o boil_n but_o the_o particular_a denotation_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o text_n where_o they_o occur_v be_v know_v only_o from_o the_o particular_a matter_n speak_v of_o there_o concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a injunction_n not_o to_o boil_v but_o roast_v it_o exod._n 12._o 8._o deut._n 16._o 7._o which_o have_v a_o secret_a and_o my_o sterious_a mean_v in_o it_o it_o be_v likely_a but_o concern_v common_a eating_n and_o repast_n i_o do_v not_o find_v a_o difference_n observe_v yet_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o dress_v have_v have_v the_o preference_n general_o to_o the_o other_o according_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o poots_n for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v their_o hero_n feed_v on_o roast_n and_o not_o on_o boil_a meat_n all_o homer_n dinner_n for_o his_o great_a captain_n and_o worthy_n be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n and_o 1._o servius_n who_o be_v no_o mean_a critic_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hero_n they_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o boil_v but_o rost._n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o at_o first_o the_o prepare_v of_o diet_n be_v simple_a and_o artless_a yet_o at_o length_n it_o become_v a_o kind_n of_o science_n and_o much_o time_n study_n and_o cost_n be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o thence_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o extravagant_a feast_n in_o this_o sacred_a history_n on_o which_o several_a critical_a remark_n may_v be_v make_v to_o show_v what_o custom_n be_v prevalent_a at_o eat_v in_o those_o day_n cookery_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o as_o great_a a_o esteem_n there_o be_v sar_n hatabbachim_n gen._n 39_o 1._o i_o e._n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o cook_n and_o there_o be_v tabbachoth_o royal_a she-cook_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 13._o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v on_o these_o particular_n but_o i_o design_v only_o a_o taste_n of_o they_o to_o invite_v the_o curious_a to_o study_v the_o bible_n for_o here_o be_v the_o ancient_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o strengthen_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o common_a food_n be_v bread_n make_v of_o corn_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v how_o in_o those_o first_o age_n it_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o ear_n how_o it_o be_v ground_n into_o meal_n and_o how_o it_o be_v make_v into_o bread_n which_o can_v be_v learn_v from_o these_o ancient_a book_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v if_o varro_n and_o some_o other_o author_n before_o name_v be_v consult_v and_o prize_v by_o lover_n of_o antiquity_n for_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v concern_v country-affair_n and_o husbandry_n sure_o then_o much_o more_o be_v these_o holy_a write_n to_o be_v esteem_v see_v they_o far_o excel_v they_o in_o antiquity_n for_o varro_n cato_n columella_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v write_v de_fw-mi re_fw-mi rustica_fw-la be_v modern_a author_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n first_o then_o as_o to_o thresh_v or_o beat_v the_o grain_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v perform_v divers_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o draw_v a_o load_v cart_n with_o weel_n over_o the_o corn_n backward_o and_o forward_o so_o that_o the_o wheel_n run_v over_o it_o do_v forcible_o shake_v out_o the_o grain_n of_o this_o be_v express_a mention_n in_o isa._n 28._o 27._o where_o we_o read_v that_o opban_n gnagalah_o the_o cart-whell_a be_v trune_v about_o upon_o some_o sort_n of_o corn._n and_o this_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v call_v gilgal_n gnagelah_o which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n rota_n plaustri_fw-la to_o this_o bruise_n of_o their_o corn_n with_o load_v cart_n perhaps_o that_o place_n amos_n 2._o 13._o refer_v although_o otherwise_o apply_v by_o expositor_n general_o which_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o full_a cart_n press_v the_o sheaf_n or_o sheaf_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o thresh_v in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v by_o press_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n with_o a_o heavy_a cart_n and_o force_v out_o the_o grain_n by_o bring_v the_o wheel_n often_o over_o it_o 2._o another_o ancient_a way_n of_o thresh_v be_v with_o a_o wooden_a slead_n or_o dray_n without_o wheel_n full_a of_o iron_n nail_n or_o tooth_n on_o the_o side_n towards_o the_o ground_n and_o load_v with_o massy_a iron_n or_o some_o other_o heavy_a weight_n at_o top_n to_o make_v it_o heavy_a and_o this_o be_v draw_v by_o ox_n over_o the_o corn_n till_o the_o ear_n be_v so_o press_v that_o the_o grain_n fly_v out_o this_o instrument_n be_v common_o know_v as_o the_o hebr._n master_n and_o talmudist_n report_n by_o the_o name_n of_o morag_n and_o also_o of_o charutz_n and_o according_o it_o have_v these_o name_n give_v it_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 22._o and_o isa._n 28._o 27._o and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o isa._n 41._o 15._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o we_o a_o sharp_a threshing-instrument_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tooth_n which_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o foresay_a make_v of_o it_o viz._n that_o this_o great_a wooden_a plank_n be_v set_v at_o the_o bottom_n with_o iron_n tooth_n or_o pike_n to_o cut_v the_o sheaf_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o grain_n to_o come_v out_o and_o to_o these_o iron_n nail_n or_o tooth_n refer_v amos_n 1._o 4._o where_o this_o sorst_a of_o country_n tackle_n be_v call_v threshing-insturments_a of_o iron_n upon_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o husbandman_n at_o this_o day_n break_v the_o clod_n of_o earth_n be_v use_v heretofore_o when_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o any_o great_a skill_n in_o these_o affair_n in_o thresh_v the_o corn_n for_o by_o the_o description_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o harrow_n 3._o they_o thresh_v with_o ox_n who_o with_o their_o hoof_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v general_o shod_a with_o iron_n or_o brass_n be_v wont_a to_o beat_v and_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o sometime_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o whole_a herd_n of_o ox_n to_o trample_v upon_o it_o this_o way_n of_o thresh_v be_v refer_v to_o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n when_o he_o
olâ—_n roman_a law_n that_o be_v fix_v up_o in_o public_a be_v write_v on_o plate_n of_o brass_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a latin_a author_n testify_v and_o â—ome_v to_o preserve_v what_o they_o write_v imprint_v character_n on_o slice_n of_o ivory_n thence_o call_v libri_fw-la elephantini_n in_o tacitus_n and_o flavius_n vopiscus_n thus_o sculpture_n be_v one_o ancient_a way_n of_o write_v among_o man_n of_o whiâ—â—_n the_o first_o instance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o aâ—oliab_n who_o wâ—â—_n the_o chief_a master_n of_o 23._o engrave_v and_o that_o by_o the_o particular_a inspiration_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o fiâ—â—â—_n improver_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o letter_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d primitive_a write_v of_o mankind_n the_o first_o lettâ—â—â—_n be_v cut_v and_o engrave_v which_o indeed_o may_v be_v fouâ—â—_n in_o the_o very_a word_n for_o to_o grave_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v thence_o derive_v without_o doubt_n as_o hither_o to_o we_o have_v see_v by_o help_n of_o the_o sacrâ—â—_n record_v that_o sculpture_n or_o eâ—â—râ—tion_n be_v the_o anâ—â—_n ent_a sort_n of_o character_n so_o these_o likewise_o inâ—oâ—_n we_o that_o paint_n be_v the_o next_o i._o e._n that_o lettâ—â—â—_n be_v general_o draw_v and_o portray_v in_o some_o blaâ—â—_n or_o â—able_a kind_n of_o colour_v and_o to_o this_o end_n iâ—â—stead_o of_o those_o hard_a material_n which_o be_v madâ—_n use_v of_o in_o write_v before_o there_o be_v other_o afterwards_o find_v out_o of_o a_o more_o tractable_a nature_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d seldom_o and_o little_o use_v as_o leauâ—s_n of_o tree_n espeâ—â—â—ally_o 11._o palm_n which_o be_v the_o way_n â—f_o the_o â—_o siâ—â—â—_n transmit_v some_o of_o their_o verse_n and_o that_o of_o old_a they_o write_v sometime_o on_o leave_v not_o only_o of_o tree_n but_o flower_n be_v more_o than_o once_o witness_v by_o virgil_n and_o ovid._n still_o to_o this_o day_n we_o seem_v to_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o ancient_a way_n of_o write_v when_o we_o say_v a_o leaf_n of_o paper_n and_o book_n in_o folio_n nor_o be_v the_o thin_a coat_n or_o rind_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bark_n and_o body_n of_o tree_n and_o be_v use_v in_o write_v of_o old_a as_o 30._o several_a relate_v and_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o liber_n at_o first_o mention_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n because_o their_o use_n continue_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o they_o be_v of_o little_a service_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v of_o write_v in_o linen_n which_o yet_o 1._o livy_n 11._o pliny_n antonino_n vopiscus_n and_o other_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o this_o be_v use_v among_o the_o indian_n and_o such_o remote_a people_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o material_n for_o write_v which_o be_v of_o constant_a use_n and_o that_o among_o most_o nation_n as_o papyr_n and_o parchment_n be_v either_o express_o mention_v or_o tacit_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a be_v make_v of_o broad_a rush_n and_o flag_n which_o grow_v in_o great_a abundance_n in_o egypt_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v the_o confusion_n of_o that_o country_n speak_v ch_n 19_o v._n 6_o 7._o the_o reed_n and_o flag_n shall_v wither_v the_o paper-reed_n by_o the_o brook_n shall_v wither_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o gnaroth_n the_o material_n for_o write_v which_o be_v so_o celebrate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a commodity_n of_o egypt_n and_o which_o bring_v in_o so_o great_a revenue_n to_o that_o nation_n these_o even_o these_o shall_v decay_v the_o traffic_n of_o they_o shall_v cease_v yea_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n exod._n 2._o 3._o a_o loc_n great_a critic_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o papyrus_fw-la be_v mean_v here_o and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v 4._o lucan_n conseritur_fw-la bibulâ_fw-la memphitis_n cymba_fw-la papyro_fw-la and_o before_o he_o st._n jerom_n the_o most_o critical_a of_o all_o the_o father_n think_v the_o egyptian_a rush_n of_o which_o the_o first_o paper_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o gome_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v render_v by_o he_o papyrus_n and_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v this_o from_o 5._o josepâ—us_n who_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o moses_n be_v secure_v be_v make_v of_o this_o great_a flag_n grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o nile_n of_o which_o they_o make_v leave_n to_o write_v on_o and_o whence_o our_o paper_n at_o this_o day_n have_v its_o name_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o thin_a flake_n which_o be_v press_v and_o dry_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o write_v upon_o in_o some_o tolerable_a manner_n of_o this_o 11._o pliny_n and_o several_a other_o writer_n speak_v and_o thence_o nile_n be_v call_v papyriferus_fw-la by_o 15._o ovid._n parchment_n which_o be_v make_v of_o sheep_n skin_n or_o the_o thin_a skin_n of_o other_o animal_n dress_v be_v another_o thing_n they_o write_v upon_o the_o best_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v make_v at_o pergamus_n and_o thence_o have_v its_o name_n pergamena_n but_o it_o be_v invent_v before_o attalus_n king_n of_o peragamus_fw-la his_o time_n though_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v believe_v by_o some_o man_n and_o be_v in_o use_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o egyptian_a papyrus_fw-la be_v only_o this_o be_v use_v for_o common_a purpose_n and_o the_o other_o for_o more_o choice_n write_v and_o such_o as_o they_o design_v shall_v last_v a_o long_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v transcribe_v into_o this_o moses_n write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n gnal_n sepher_n upon_o a_o book_n deut._n 31._o 24._o i_o e._n on_o parchment_n say_v jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v on_o the_o place_n for_o so_o he_o and_o other_o learned_a jew_n understand_v the_o text._n this_o be_v mean_v by_o megillah_n a_o roll_n ezra_n 6._o 2._o and_o megillah_n sepher_v a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n jer._n 36._o 2._o and_o gillaion_n a_o roll_n isa._n 8._o 1._o and_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o isa._n 34._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v parchment_n which_o be_v of_o some_o consistency_n not_o thin_a and_o weak_a paper_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v thus_o roll_v up_o to_o this_o terpsichore_n herodotus_n refer_v when_o he_o say_v that_o writing_n on_o skin_n be_v use_v by_o the_o barbarian_n mean_v the_o eastern_a people_n especial_o the_o jew_n and_o 2._o josepâ—us_n avouch_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o sheet_n of_o parchment_n exact_o join_v and_o fasten_v together_o of_o which_o testimony_n of_o his_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v write_v parchment_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o but_o i_o have_v heretofore_o propose_v another_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o use_n of_o this_o place_n here_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o rev._n 6._o 14._o refer_v to_o this_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o aver_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v paper_n 2_o joh._n v_o 12._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v parchment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o improbable_a for_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o write_v upon_o whether_o egyptian_a reed_n or_o leave_v of_o lead_n or_o gold_n or_o stone_n or_o wood_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o write_v material_n before_o specify_v the_o matter_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o charta_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o from_o the_o hebrew_n charath_n seulpsit_fw-la exaravit_fw-la for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a term_n and_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v character_n engrave_v or_o write_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o material_n on_o which_o they_o write_v of_o old_a but_o of_o the_o instrument_n with_o which_o they_o form_v their_o letter_n on_o they_o i_o mean_v here_o such_o as_o be_v of_o common_a use_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o rubrica_fw-la mention_v by_o 5._o persius_n and_o other_o which_o serve_v sometime_o instead_o of_o pen_n and_o ink._n with_o this_o they_o write_v oâ—_n rather_o mark_v their_o title_n of_o book_n whence_o that_o of_o 14._o juvenal_n
constant_a profession_n of_o it_o without_o waver_v and_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o so_o excellent_a â—_o doctrine_n he_o with_o great_a industry_n endeavour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n amid_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o difficulty_n they_o labour_v under_o and_o last_o he_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prevent_v their_o revolt_n by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o most_o eminent_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n these_o be_v the_o momentous_a theme_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o epistle_n i_o know_v some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o incomparable_a epistle_n be_v st._n paul_n and_o other_o have_v absolute_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v he_o yet_o still_o allow_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o inspire_a person_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o learned_a grotius_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n luke_n write_v it_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o other_o person_n than_o st._n paul_n pen_v this_o epistle_n for_o this_o be_v most_o clear_a from_o that_o one_o place_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o st._n peter_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o they_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v write_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n i._n e._n the_o jew_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n who_o by_o st._n jame_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o these_o though_o they_o neither_o live_v in_o palestine_n nor_o use_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o speak_v that_o language_n general_o and_o use_v the_o greek_a bible_n viz._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hellenist_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o jewish_a parentage_n and_o profess_v or_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n they_o be_v still_o call_v jew_n or_o hebrew_n and_o according_o have_v that_o denomination_n here_o so_o that_o st._n paul_n here_o and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n james_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v to_o the_o convert_v jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o especial_o in_o greece_n and_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n i_o make_v use_n of_o at_o present_a st._n peter_n particular_o take_v notice_n of_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o these_o disperse_a jew_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o thus_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o except_v this_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v write_v either_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believe_a gentile_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o have_v be_v note_v already_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n as_o st._n peter_n testify_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o remain_a epistle_n which_o be_v inscribe_v to_o they_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o be_v he_o tellâ—_n we_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o st._n peter_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n both_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o likewise_o and_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o now_o have_v must_v be_v that_o very_a epistle_n because_o thâ—râ—_n be_v no_o other_o of_o he_o to_o they_o beside_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o by_o none_o else_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v again_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v concern_v st._n paul_n epistle_n or_o concern_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v refer_v rather_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o 16._o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v do_v agree_v well_o to_o the_o sublime_a matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o so_o many_o prophecy_n type_n allegory_n and_o mystery_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o apply_v so_o that_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v infer_v hence_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o particular_a and_o consequent_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o corrobate_v this_o we_o may_v subjoin_v the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o the_o theodoreâ—_n greek_a father_n who_o general_o attribute_v this_o epistle_n to_o st._n paul_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o schoolman_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o erasmus_n and_o cajetan_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_n assert_v the_o same_o most_o of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n though_o herein_o they_o dissent_v from_o their_o master_n luther_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o lutheran_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n though_o calvin_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v very_a cogent_n reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n otherwise_o these_o party_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o their_o master_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o our_o english_a church_n in_o the_o title_n call_v it_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o other_o perhaps_o it_o be_v as_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi conjecture_n because_o his_o name_n be_v odious_a to_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v be_v once_o a_o jew_n but_o afterward_o abandon_v that_o religion_n wherefore_o he_o advise_o leave_v out_o his_o name_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prejudice_v what_o he_o write_v and_o that_o the_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v throw_v away_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o name_n be_v not_o insert_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v only_o i_o be_o sufficient_o convince_v from_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o single_a testimony_n be_v proof_n enough_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n have_v hitherto_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n of_o this_o apostle_n write_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o speak_v something_o concern_v his_o style_n or_o rather_o to_o add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n under_o this_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o solaecism_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o some_o have_v look_v upon_o this_o apostle_n as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o eloquence_n yea_o scarce_o of_o any_o grammar_n and_o consistency_n of_o sense_n which_o imputation_n will_v argue_v a_o great_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o render_v his_o style_n somewhat_o dark_a and_o perplex_a in_o sundry_a place_n he_o bring_v in_o objection_n sometime_o but_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o way_n as_o in_o rom._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o other_o place_n which_o make_v the_o sense_n difficult_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o careful_o examine_v the_o context_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o negative_a be_v leave_v out_o viz._n the_o answer_n to_o the_o precede_a question_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o no_o he_o have_v not_o find_v and_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o note_n of_o parenthesis_n be_v omit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o several_a other_o place_n further_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sometime_o reference_n to_o word_n and_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o but_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v quite_o lay_v aside_o in_o his_o discourse_n thus_o he_o turn_v back_o again_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n refer_v to_o the_o former_a
act_n and_o work_v of_o holiness_n wherefore_o he_o offer_v several_a plain_a mark_n and_o token_n whereby_o they_o may_v certain_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v real_a christian_n true_o religious_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o propound_v be_v this_o that_o if_o they_o love_v god_n and_o their_o brethren_n and_o demonstrate_v this_o love_n by_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o it_o than_o they_o may_v conclude_v they_o be_v christian_n indeed_o otherwise_o they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o christianty_n and_o to_o all_o religion_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o this_o the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o divine_a amourist_n inculâ—ates_v with_o that_o spirit_n warmth_n and_o earnestness_n which_o so_o weighty_a a_o subject_n deserve_v his_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n that_o be_v say_v st._n agerach_n jerom_n to_o some_o eminent_a select_a church_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o athenian_n and_o curia_n with_o the_o roman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n perhaps_o ephesus_n be_v mean_v say_v a_o loc_n learned_a man_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n and_o so_o may_v more_o signal_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n that_o a_o person_n not_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v here_o and_o that_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n not_o another_o presbyter_n of_o that_o name_n as_o st._n eccles._n jerom_n think_v write_v to_o a_o virtuous_a lady_n who_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a godly_a and_o religion_n woman_n or_o it_o may_v be_v her_o proper_a name_n be_v loc_n elect_a as_o a_o learned_a critic_n have_v conjecture_v which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o word_n have_v no_o article_n prefix_v to_o it_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o the_o evangelical_n write_n inform_v we_o to_o make_v his_o application_n to_o those_o of_o this_o sex_n to_o cherish_v and_o commend_v their_o virtue_n it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o 4._o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n afterward_o call_v 12._o honourable_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o be_v st._n paul_n proselyte_n and_o to_o descend_v low_a we_o read_v that_o st._n jerom_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o instruct_v the_o roman_a lady_n and_o in_o commend_v and_o encourage_v their_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o many_o of_o his_o write_n be_v direct_v and_o dedicate_v to_o noble_a woman_n widow_n and_o virgin_n as_o paula_n eustochium_fw-la salvina_n celantia_n and_o several_a other_o that_o be_v roman_a lady_n and_o of_o noble_a extraction_n such_o be_v our_o elect_n here_o who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o that_o sex_n to_o who_o a_o inspire_a epistle_n be_v write_v she_o be_v commend_v for_o her_o virtuous_a bring_v up_o her_o child_n she_o be_v exhort_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o perservere_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o delusion_n of_o false_a teacher_n but_o chief_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v this_o noble_a matron_n to_o practice_v the_o great_a and_o indispensable_a commandment_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n his_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o gaius_n a_o convert_v jew_n or_o gentile_a as_o other_o think_v because_o he_o have_v a_o roman_a name_n a_o man_n of_o a_o fair_a estate_n and_o who_o have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o hospitable_a to_o the_o saint_n the_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o own_o and_o commend_v his_o hospitality_n especial_o his_o seasonable_a beneficence_n and_o charity_n to_o stranger_n to_o those_o that_o be_v exile_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o charity_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o distress_a brethren_n demetrius_n be_v propound_v as_o a_o eminent_a example_n of_o this_o for_o which_o and_o all_o other_o virtue_n he_o have_v the_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v speak_v well_o of_o by_o every_o one_o so_o he_o real_o deserve_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o uncharitable_a insolent_a and_o ambitious_a diotrephes_n a_o prate_a opposer_n not_o only_o of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o of_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o jesus_n the_o general_a epistle_n of_o jude_n or_o judas_n as_o we_o render_v it_o in_o john_n 14._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o of_o the_o traitor_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n to_o have_v the_o same_o name_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n eliab_n jehu_n hananiah_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n simon_n john_n ananias_n be_v instance_n of_o this_o this_o epistle_n i_o say_v of_o this_o good_a apostle_n with_o a_o bad_a man_n name_n be_v write_v to_o all_o christian_a church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o all_o the_o jewish_a christian_n disperse_v the_o same_o to_o who_o st._n james_n and_o st._n peter_n write_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o those_o dream_v heretic_n and_o seducer_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n who_o erroneous_a tenant_n and_o ungodly_a practice_n he_o here_o particular_o decipher_v and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o other_o great_a offender_n infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o man_n ruin_n in_o short_a this_o epistle_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a apostolic_a spirit_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o epitome_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o be_v very_o particular_a in_o rehearse_v the_o content_n the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n the_o divine_a which_o epithet_n be_v signal_o give_v to_o he_o here_o because_o of_o the_o divinity_n and_o sublimity_n of_o his_o rapture_n because_o he_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o great_a communication_n of_o divine_a mystery_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o historical_a book_n or_o to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v a_o prophetic_a history_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n after_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n viz._n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n at_o first_o plant_v by_o and_o now_o under_o the_o government_n of_o st._n john_n and_o as_o it_o begin_v so_o it_o end_v after_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o conclude_a epistle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n â—brist_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amm._n concern_v the_o precise_a time_n when_o st._n john_n receive_v and_o when_o he_o write_v this_o revelation_n there_o be_v some_o dispute_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a if_o not_o the_o most_o general_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v â—â—nished_v into_o patmos_n a_o isle_n in_o the_o archipelago_n situate_v about_o forty_o mile_n from_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n by_o domitian_n under_o who_o be_v the_o second_o persecution_n this_o revelation_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n but_o at_o several_a time_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o vision_n themselves_o i_o will_v not_o here_o particular_o inâ—ist_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o only_o in_o general_n it_o be_v common_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n from_o nero_n to_o the_o end_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o follow_v that_o show_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n schism_n and_o persecution_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v the_o pagan_a roman_a emperor_n viz._n under_o papacy_n and_o then_o the_o vial_n tell_v what_o vengeance_n befall_v the_o papal_a antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n so_o that_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o three_o grand_a period_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a probability_n of_o this_o but_o i_o must_v add_v and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o history_n be_v
ghost_n see_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v content_v we_o so_o as_o to_o his_o song_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v arrive_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o sacred_a write_n unless_o we_o reckon_v the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o he_o this_o then_o add_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o write_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o have_v that_o they_o be_v choice_a piece_n select_v even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o they_o this_o sure_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o book_n or_o write_n of_o this_o wise_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o place_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o as_o mat._n 2._o 23._o james_n 4._o 5._o jude_n v_o 14._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o that_o from_o those_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n no_o man_n can_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v miss_v because_o if_o you_o take_v the_o prophet_n here_o for_o prophetic_a man_n who_o speak_v only_o and_o do_v not_o write_v than_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o if_o by_o prophet_n you_o understand_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o what_o they_o foretell_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o their_o write_n for_o though_o those_o individual_a word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o purport_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reference_n be_v very_o obvious_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o public_a in_o my_o enquiry_n into_o some_o remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thence_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o objector_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o what_o they_o allege_v and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n cavil_v against_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o they_o say_v he_o quote_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n another_o place_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v jam._n 4._o 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n which_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v lose_v and_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o â—re_n miss_v at_o this_o day_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o hammond_n some_o say_v that_o gen._n 6._o 3._o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o refer_v to_o but_o after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a dealâ—of_n pain_n to_o make_v this_o out_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o sure_o no_o man_n of_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a thought_n will_v be_v persuade_v that_o those_o wordâ—_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o these_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwelleâ—â—_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n this_o exposition_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_a notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contendet_fw-la which_o our_o translator_n true_o rendâ—â—_n shall_v strive_v some_o fancy_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deriuâ—â—_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sheath_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o sword_n lowis_n chappel_n and_o some_o other_o as_o groundless_o make_v these_o word_n a_o interrogation_n do_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_n to_o envy_n and_o think_v they_o refer_v to_o numb_a 11._o 29._o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o question_n say_v they_o be_v a_o negation_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v do_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v you_o to_o contend_v to_o be_v envious_a and_o quarrelsome_a no._n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v force_v and_o strain_v and_o a_o impartial_a eye_n can_v possible_o see_v any_o affinity_n between_o the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v one_o interrogation_n to_o introduce_v another_o which_o confound_v the_o style_n the_o plain_a and_o unforced_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o st._n james_n do_v not_o here_o quote_v any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o express_a word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o he_o he_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v general_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o man_n nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o envy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a affection_n or_o if_o any_o â—ne_a particular_a place_n be_v refer_v to_o more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o of_o gen._n 6._o 5._o or_o ch_z 8._o v._n 21._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o imagination_n or_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n yea_o they_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o the_o word_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o man_n not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n â—â—t_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o this_o spirit_n lust_v to_o envy_n and_o prompt_v man_n to_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o next_o word_n he_o give_v more_o grace_n they_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v twice_o in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v one_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n he_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n restrain_v man_n lust_n and_o envious_a desire_n and_o teâ—cheth_v they_o humility_n submission_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a virtue_n or_o according_a to_o a_o kâ—atchbull_n late_a worthy_a critic_n it_o i._n e._n the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n for_o that_o it_o say_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o holy_a book_n there_o be_v example_n of_o some_o person_n in_o who_o this_o spirit_n of_o envy_n be_v restrain_v when_o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o those_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n only_o speak_v here_o of_o what_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o these_o sacred_a write_n or_o what_o be_v say_v in_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o in_o other_o word_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o envy_n and_o strife_n from_o several_a text_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passion_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v luâ—â—_n 11._o 49._o therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o particular_a text_n that_o have_v these_o word_n but_o there_o be_v several_a prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o ephes._n 5._o 14._o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o light_n be_v not_o meanâ—â—_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a and_o individual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o effect_n though_o i_o know_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o refer_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 60._o 1._o and_o some_o interpreter_n to_o isa._n 51._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v not_o find_v these_o or_o such_o word_n in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n that_o passage_n in_o
opus_fw-la biblicum_fw-la complutense_n wâ—ich_a come_v out_o a._n d._n 1515._o and_o be_v the_o first_o polyglot_n bible_n and_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o psalterium_fw-la octoplum_fw-la in_o a_o short_a time_n afterward_o by_o justinian_n a_o italian_a bishop_n there_o 1527._o appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o latin_a by_o santes_n pagninus_n a_o dominican_n friar_n this_o version_n be_v make_v interlinear_n with_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n by_o aâ—ias_n montanus_n or_o rather_o this_o version_n which_o pagniâ—_n have_v put_v out_o be_v not_o exact_o literal_a montanus_n supply_v it_o and_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o very_a hebrew_n word_n and_o then_o put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n and_o many_o year_n after_o this_o it_o be_v reprint_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n great_a bible_n which_o montanus_n put_v forth_o cardinal_n cajetan_n also_o turn_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o heâ—brew_n into_o latin_n isidorus_n clarius_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o translator_n as_o a_o corrector_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n malvenda_n a_o dominican_n render_v somâ—_n book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o this_o language_n the_o renown_a erasmus_n who_o f._n simon_n take_v nâ—_n notice_n of_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o transtaâ—oâ—s_n turâ—'â—_n the_o new_a testament_n into_o latin_n hitherto_o i_o have_v mention_v roman_a 〈◊〉_d next_o follow_v protestant_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v sebastian_n 〈…〉_z german_n who_o publish_v his_o new_a latin_a version_n oâ—_n the_o old_a testament_n three_o year_n before_o 〈…〉_z come_v forth_o and_o afterward_o correct_v it_o and_o put_v in_o out_o anew_o he_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a renderer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n leo_n juda_n a_o zuinglian_a of_o helvetia_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v publish_v after_o his_o death_n about_o the_o year_n 1543_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v vaâ—ablus's_n bible_n because_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o or_o the_o biblia_fw-la tigurina_n from_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o translator_n be_v pastor_n he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d easy_a and_o plain_a whereas_o munster_n more_o rigid_o follow_v the_o very_a word_n afterward_o castellio_n put_v forth_o a_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o which_o he_o be_v severe_o reprove_v both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o light_a and_o florid_n too_o quaint_a and_o fanciful_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o this_o translator_n which_o be_v to_o recommend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o present_v they_o in_o a_o neat_n and_o elegant_a style_n we_o shall_v see_v little_a reason_n to_o blame_v he_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o language_n by_o theodore_n beza_n and_o last_o of_o all_o janius_n and_o tremellius_n do_v both_o of_o they_o joint_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o tremellius_n alone_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o syriack_n a_o work_n which_o be_v mighty_o applaud_v by_o the_o learned_a buxtorf_n who_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o in_o his_o lexicon_n as_o to_o the_o osiâ—â—ders_n father_n and_o son_n though_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o modern_a translator_n by_o f._n simon_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v do_v because_o they_o only_o put_v forth_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n with_o some_o correction_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o margin_n not_o alter_v the_o text_n at_o â—ll_a these_o be_v the_o latter_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n all_o which_o have_v more_o or_o less_o amend_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o have_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o the_o fountain_n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o conclude_v that_o these_o several_a learned_a translator_n be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n very_o useful_a some_o by_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o original_a other_o by_o use_v a_o latitude_n they_o have_v present_v we_o but_o in_o a_o different_a style_n and_o mode_n with_o the_o true_a genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o original_a â—nd_v none_o but_o frivolous_a objector_n can_v complain_v of_o â—ny_n considerable_a disagreement_n between_o these_o verâ—â—ns_n and_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text._n the_o differencâ—_n that_o be_v between_o the_o translation_n themelve_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o translator_n which_o cause_v no_o disagreement_n between_o they_o and_o the_o original_n but_o if_o any_o other_o difference_n be_v find_v we_o know_v that_o the_o latin_a must_v always_o give_v way_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o as_o the_o clock_n by_o the_o sun_n take_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a man_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n wheresoever_o say_v he_o the_o latin_a translator_n disagree_v or_o a_o read_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v corrupt_v we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o original_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n wear_v write_v as_o st._n iâ—rom_n and_o augustin_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v so_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o of_o the_o new_a by_o the_o greek_a one_o so_o cardinal_n ximenius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o pope_n leo._n have_v go_v thus_o far_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v far_o and_o speak_v concern_v our_o own_o translation_n our_o countryman_n bede_n about_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o saxon._n wickliff_n about_o 600_o year_n afterward_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o english_a language_n then_o understand_v and_o use_v by_o the_o people_n of_o this_o place_n not_o long_o after_o this_o john_n trevisa_n a_o cornish_a divine_a set_v forth_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o english_a in_o the_o year_n 1527_o tindal_n translate_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o afterward_o both_o he_o and_o coverdale_n join_v in_o the_o work_n and_o finish_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n tunstal_n and_o heath_n both_o bishop_n translate_v it_o anew_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n archbishop_n parker_n and_o other_o bishop_n make_v another_o more_o correct_a translation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n translation_n or_o bible_n in_o k._n james_n time_n another_o come_v forth_o which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o and_o read_v in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o last_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o great_a repute_n among_o foreigner_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a that_o be_v extant_a we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v such_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v it_o with_o the_o margin_n where_o be_v set_v down_o the_o several_a sense_n of_o many_o original_a word_n whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o occur_v we_o may_v take_v our_o choice_n our_o english_a bibles_n surpass_v all_o other_o translation_n as_o to_o this_o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v faithful_o and_o full_o represent_v to_o our_o people_n and_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o in_o their_o native_a purity_n and_o perfection_n so_o far_o as_o the_o skill_n and_o labour_n of_o those_o translator_n attain_v to_o at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v no_o derogation_n to_o our_o english_a bible_n if_o it_o be_v once_o more_o revise_v and_o the_o translation_n make_v more_o accurate_a and_o exact_a in_o some_o place_n than_o it_o be_v which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o general_n part_n of_o my_o undertake_n viz._n the_o emendation_n on_o of_o the_o present_a english_a version_n chap._n xiii_o our_o english_a translation_n show_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o more_o large_o and_o full_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o abundant_a instance_n be_v produce_v of_o this_o defect_n and_o particular_a emendation_n be_v all_o along_o offer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v our_o translation_n more_o exact_a and_o complete_a the_o date_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n i_o will_v now_o according_a to_o what_o i_o propound_v in_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o discourse_n attempt_v to_o show_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o present_a english_a translation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o remedy_v
be_v great_a moral_a and_o religious_a qualification_n likewise_o for_o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o with_o agreeable_a inclination_n will_n and_o affection_n man_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o different_a party_n can_v agree_v whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o blame_v the_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o herein_o these_o person_n themselves_o be_v very_o unblamable_a for_o this_o disagreement_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o sacred_a writ_n arise_v not_o whole_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o as_o some_o will_v suggest_v but_o from_o man_n deprave_a mind_n and_o passion_n wherefore_o our_o main_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v one_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o all_o wilful_a prejudice_n and_o perverseness_n which_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a cause_n of_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n thus_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n when_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n most_o perverse_o quote_v psal._n 91._o 11._o and_o misapply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o from_o he_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n have_v learn_v to_o cite_v and_o make_v use_n of_o scripture_n to_o evil_a design_n viz._n to_o uphold_v some_o error_n or_o vice_n what_o a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v of_o one_o sort_n of_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o 27._o they_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o their_o constant_a practice_n be_v to_o strain_v and_o distort_v these_o sacred_a write_n to_o construe_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o like_o a_o echo_n speak_v what_o they_o please_v their_o great_a work_n in_o consult_v and_o turn_v over_o this_o volume_n be_v to_o find_v something_o they_o may_v misinterpret_v for_o their_o own_o ends._n their_o affection_n to_o a_o particular_a cause_n make_v they_o believe_v and_o assert_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o improbable_a and_o then_o they_o allege_v scripture_n to_o back_o it_o though_o it_o be_v whole_o foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n these_o person_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o depraver_n of_o truth_n who_o as_o hexaâ—m_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n give_v we_o their_o character_n do_v not_o accommodate_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o pervert_v and_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o wi_n this_o gloss_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o man_n corrupt_a fancy_n be_v as_o menâ—al_a m._n luther_n have_v express_v it_o like_o strain_v milk_n through_o a_o colesack_n it_o blacken_v and_o defile_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o deprave_v and_o falsify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o man_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v that_o submit_v not_o their_o thought_n and_o conception_n to_o this_o sacred_a standard_n who_o compel_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o private_a opinion_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o put_v a_o text_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o it_o intend_v not_o of_o miserable_o torture_v it_o that_o they_o may_v force_v it_o to_o confess_v what_o it_o never_o mean_v these_o person_n shall_v be_v reminded_a how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o distort_v and_o deprave_v the_o holy_a writ_n and_o design_o to_o draw_v it_o to_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o natural_o bear_v and_o the_o penalty_n be_v as_o grievous_a as_o the_o crime_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n inform_v we_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o wherefore_o let_v none_o presume_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o nature_n and_o dare_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o sinister_a imagination_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o inspire_a write_n but_o let_v they_o attend_v to_o that_o advice_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a author_n diatrib_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o take_v a_o sense_n from_o scripture_n than_o to_o bring_v one_o to_o it_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o know_v the_o naked_a and_o pure_a mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o read_v the_o bible_n with_o a_o unprejudiced_a and_o sincere_a mind_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a interpreter_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o perverse_a mind_n will_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n 2_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v these_o divine_a write_n with_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o that_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o level_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o where_o we_o can_v solve_v some_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o arrogant_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o confess_v our_o ignorance_n here_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o learnede_a head_n there_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n as_o 15._o st._n augustin_n term_v it_o and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o these_o four_o thing_n mention_v in_o eccles_n 12._o 6._o i_o understand_v not_o say_v castellio_n i_o scarce_o understand_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o this_o book_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o this_o learned_a man_n to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o mean_v of_o this_o place_n that_o man_n be_v impudent_o rash_a who_o dare_v profess_v that_o he_o understand_v one_o single_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o all_o its_o part_n say_v psalmos_fw-la luther_n i_o own_v it_o that_o i_o be_o so_o blind_a that_o i_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o that_o dark_a place_n of_o scripture_n amos_n 5._o 26._o say_v the_o syr._n great_a selden_n but_o the_o contrary_a temper_n and_o spirit_n have_v swell_v some_o with_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o understanding_n some_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n when_o they_o have_v no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o and_o according_o they_o have_v endeavour_v in_o a_o supercilious_a manner_n to_o impose_v their_o crude_a sense_n upon_o other_o not_o crave_v but_o command_a assent_n to_o what_o they_o have_v propound_v these_o bold_a man_n forget_v what_o the_o wise_a king_n say_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o matter_n to_o speak_v sometime_o in_o so_o dark_a and_o hide_a a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a search_n study_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o remain_v abstruse_a and_o unintelligible_a it_o have_v please_v god_n the_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o socrates_n say_v of_o heraclitus_n write_n what_o he_o understand_v of_o they_o be_v very_o good_a and_o so_o he_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v which_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o like_a may_v we_o with_o more_o reason_n pronounce_v concern_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v the_o main_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n be_v excellent_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v our_o apparent_a duty_n to_o lay_v aside_o pride_n and_o to_o exercise_v humility_n which_o will_v capacitate_v we_o to_o understand_v even_o those_o great_a mystery_n and_o abstrusity_n when_o we_o have_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o frequent_a study_n search_v into_o they_o 3_o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o purge_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o all_o deâ—ilements_n of_o vice_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o quick_a brain_n a_o subtle_a head_n and_o a_o nimble_a wit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a_o honest_a mind_n and_o a_o religious_a practice_n to_o man_n of_o pollute_a conscience_n and_o profane_a manner_n the_o scripture_n seem_v dark_a and_o mysterious_a but_o to_o those_o of_o sanctify_a mind_n and_o holy_a life_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n plain_a and_o clear_a these_o qualification_n render_v they_o as_o bright_a as_o a_o sunbeam_n what_o the_o turk_n be_v say_v to_o write_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o alcoran_n let_v none_o touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a may_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o justice_n be_v write_v on_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_o for_o a_o pure_a life_n be_v the_o best_a commentator_n on_o these_o write_n a_o wonderful_a measure_n of_o
knowledge_n and_o insight_n into_o these_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v here_o contain_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o observe_v and_o practise_v the_o holy_a precept_n of_o this_o book_n this_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o urge_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n with_o defecate_n and_o purge_v mind_n with_o love_n to_o what_o it_o dictate_v and_o with_o obedience_n to_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o principal_a care_n to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o excellent_a rule_n all_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o our_o action_n in_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o infallible_a maxim_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o this_o book_n we_o see_v man_n live_v by_o custom_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o or_o by_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o oftentimes_o prove_v erroneous_a and_o lead_v they_o into_o unwarrantable_a practice_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o misguided_a if_o they_o consult_v these_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o regulate_v their_o action_n by_o this_o exact_a canon_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o holy_a book_n for_o by_o live_v according_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o by_o mind_v the_o practical_a content_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n last_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a perception_n of_o the_o mean_v of_o what_o be_v deliver_v here_o let_v we_o most_o earnest_o invoke_v the_o divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n he_o that_o read_v this_o book_n without_o prayer_n can_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n effectual_o there_o be_v require_v the_o special_a help_n of_o this_o heavenly_a instructor_n to_o direct_v we_o into_o truth_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o 20._o the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v these_o holy_a write_n must_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v they_o which_o i_o find_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o church_n scripture_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o we_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v without_o it_o attain_v true_a saving-knowledg_n and_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a son_n of_o our_o mother_n give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o these_o word_n country-parson_n wicked_a man_n however_o learned_a do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o feel_v they_o not_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v they_o see_v then_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o the_o comprehend_v of_o scripture-truths_n we_o ought_v with_o great_a fervour_n and_o zeal_n to_o request_v it_o we_o ought_v with_o a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o repair_v to_o this_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o with_o mighty_a importunity_n beseech_v he_o to_o 18._o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o conduct_v our_o reason_n aright_o in_o our_o enquiry_n into_o this_o sacred_a volume_n and_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o implore_v his_o help_n will_v certain_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o all_o sincere_a and_o devout_a supplicant_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v irradiate_v with_o a_o celestial_a beam_n and_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n communicate_v light_n and_o wisdom_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o bless_a guide_n we_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v in_o our_o search_n and_o endeavour_n this_o divine_a book_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v its_o mystery_n and_o depth_n disclose_v to_o we_o so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o and_o no_o rational_a man_n ought_v to_o desire_v any_o more_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v study_v for_o the_o philosophic_a elixir_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o it_o yet_o in_o their_o impetuous_a search_n after_o it_o they_o find_v out_o many_o excellent_a thing_n admirable_o useful_a for_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o though_o we_o may_v fall_v short_a of_o some_o grand_a secret_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o this_o inspire_a volume_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o faâ—l_v of_o some_o choice_a discovery_n that_o will_v make_v we_o amends_o for_o our_o most_o laborious_a inquiry_n we_o shall_v mighty_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n and_o we_o shall_v likewise_o be_v under_o the_o special_a benediction_n of_o heaven_n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o r._n jonathan_n write_v his_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o bible_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o least_o fly_v light_v upon_o his_o paper_n it_o be_v present_o consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o though_o this_o be_v romantic_a and_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o rabbin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sober_a trutlâ—_n that_o god_n will_v protect_v we_o in_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o employ_v nothing_o shall_v disturb_v or_o hurt_v we_o the_o divine_a arm_n will_v defend_v and_o prosper_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v peruse_v this_o book_n with_o that_o happy_a success_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o short_a by_o continual_a converse_v with_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v no_o errata_n we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o correct_v all_o the_o failure_n of_o our_o notion_n and_o of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v enrich_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o stock_n of_o excellent_a principle_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sanctity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o most_o consummate_v happiness_n in_o another_o finis_fw-la book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n john_n edward_n a_fw-la enquiry_n into_o several_a 〈◊〉_d text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o in_o two_o volume_n in_o 8â—_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n i._o with_o a_o continue_a illustration_n of_o several_a difficult_a text_n throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n ii_o wherein_o the_o author_n be_v former_a undertake_n be_v further_a prosecute_v viz._n a_o enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o at_fw-fr discoeurs_fw-fr concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n iii_o treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o illustrate_v several_a difficult_a text_n occur_v in_o this_o undertake_n all_o sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n john_n taylor_n and_o john_n wyat._n wyat._n plataic_n plataic_n panegyr_n &_o plataic_n plataic_n plataic_n plataic_n orat._n 2._o ad_fw-la nicocl_n nicocl_n panegyr_n orat._n orat._n orat._n ad_fw-la philip._n philip._n panegyr_n ad_fw-la philip._n epist._n ad_fw-la philip._n epist._n ad_fw-la mitylen_n mitylen_n panegyr_n orat._n orat._n plataic_n orat._n 1._o 1._o orat._n ad_fw-la philip._n philip._n panegyr_n orat._n plataic_n orat._n bis_fw-la bis_fw-la olynth_n 1._o 1._o philip._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n in_o protrept_n protrept_n gen._n 9_o 27._o 27._o deut._n 28._o 49_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o 2._o antiqu._n 1._o 11._o c._n 1._o 1._o dr._n jackson_n jackson_n dan._n 2._o 2._o temporum_fw-la conscius_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la polyhistor_n epist._n ad_fw-la paulin._n paulin._n ver._n 2._o 2._o ver._n 20._o 20._o ver._n 5._o 5._o ibid._n ibid._n john_n 21._o 18._o 18._o ver._n 22._o 22._o earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la foâ—â—uitae_n putantur_fw-la praedictio_fw-la atque_fw-la praesentio_fw-la de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la l._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o 8._o colloqu_n mensal_n mensal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n cont_n celâ—_n l._n 6._o 6._o lib._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid._n pelus_n ep._n l._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just._n mart._n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n tryph._n arnob._n lib._n 1._o 1._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o 11._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 2
proposition_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v gain_v the_o assent_n of_o any_o intelligent_a and_o sober_a person_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o we_o must_v needs_o own_v they_o to_o be_v from_o he_o to_o who_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v present_a and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o foreseer_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v deliver_v be_v actual_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v with_o reason_n conclude_v that_o their_o write_n be_v not_o forgery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o be_v inspire_a person_n that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o authority_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o foretell_v so_o long_o before_o and_o be_v exact_o verify_v since_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v these_o prediction_n and_o be_v found_v on_o they_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a these_o prediction_n come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o aâ—_n red_a proof_n that_o these_o write_n be_v indict_v he_o they_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o thiâ—_n that_o which_o a_o ancient_a father_n long_o since_o deliverâ—_n 6._o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a thing_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d characteristic_a note_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v aboâ—â—_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d only_o â—e_v effect_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a â—â—â—rit_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o impregnaâ—_n maxim_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o fâ—_n fill_v of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o divine_a proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a grouâ—_n to_o we_o of_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o goâ—_n thus_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d have_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n aâ—_n truth_n of_o they_o again_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n be_v another_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o they_o theâ—_n be_v not_o write_v as_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o these_o sacred_a book_n do_v not_o speak_v after_o the_o raâ—â—â—_n of_o other_o writer_n how_o admirable_a be_v the_o simplâ—_n city_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o man_n all_o along_o theâ—_n do_v not_o hide_v their_o own_o or_o other_o fail_n yea_o eveâ—_n when_o they_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a thuâ—_n moses_n record_v not_o only_a noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n but_o his_o own_o rash_a anger_n and_o unbelief_n and_o david_n register_n in_o the_o 51st_o psalm_n his_o own_o murder_n and_o adultery_n jeremiah_n relate_v his_o own_o unbecoming_a fear_n discontent_n and_o murmur_n chap._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 14._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n conceal_v not_o the_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gross_a miscarriage_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o â—heir_a brethren_n as_o their_o cowardly_a leave_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n john_n fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o anâ—el_n to_o worship_v he_o thomas_z his_o infidelity_n johnâ—nd_n â—nd_z james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n their_o unseasonable_a ambition_n peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n even_o with_o perjury_n this_o free_a and_o plain_a deal_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v that_o â—hey_n be_v not_o the_o write_n of_o men._n a_o man_n may_v â—ee_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a and_o sinister_a design_n â—â—rried_v on_o in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o intend_v by_o their_o impartial_a discovery_n of_o â—he_n truth_n which_o be_v long_o since_o take_v notice_n of_o â—y_a 1._o arnobius_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o cavil_v of_o the_o pagan_n hat_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o in_o a_o simple_a manner_n therefore_o â—aith_o he_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o they_o write_v so_o indifferent_o and_o impartial_o and_o out_o of_o simplicity_n this_o impartiality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o write_n and_o here_o also_o you_o will_v find_v a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a composition_n of_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n together_o though_o the_o strain_n be_v high_a and_o lofty_a yet_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v humble_a and_o condescend_v to_o which_o purpose_n a_o learned_a father_n say_v well_o 5._o the_o language_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v low_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v sublime_a and_o heavenly_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o phrase_n of_o heathen_a writer_n be_v splendid_a but_o the_o thing_n couch_v in_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_n the_o scripture-writer_n make_v it_o not_o their_o work_n to_o set_v off_o and_o commend_v thâ—_n write_n by_o be_v elaborate_v and_o exact_v hâ—_n be_v no_o set_a discourse_n no_o point_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d affect_a strain_n of_o logic_n tryph._n the_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bible_n say_v another_o ancient_a father_n do_v 〈◊〉_d make_v their_o write_n in_o a_o way_n of_o demonstration_n these_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v above_o all_o demonstration_n nor_o shall_v yâ—â—_n find_v here_o that_o the_o writer_n strain_v for_o elegancy_n and_o florid_n expression_n as_o other_o author_n be_v wonâ—_n here_o be_v no_o quaint_a and_o curious_a method_n no_o formâ—_n transition_n no_o court_v of_o the_o reader_n no_o unnecessary_a pageantry_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o gain_v admiration_n and_o attention_n especial_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o tumid_a and_o affect_v but_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o scorn_v the_o ornament_n and_o embellishment_n of_o fancy_n for_o as_o a_o 1._o oâ—_n christian_n say_v right_o truth_n need_v no_o fucus_n anâ—_n artifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n not_o word_n be_v mind_v in_o scripture_n all_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v please_v with_o this_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a instance_n in_o a_o 11._o ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o spiridion_n a_o notable_a confessor_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n reprove_v one_o tryphilius_fw-la a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o convert_v by_o he_o to_o christianity_n some_o time_n before_o because_o speak_v one_o time_n in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a he_o do_v instead_o of_o those_o wordâ—_n of_o christ_n 9_o tolle_n grabatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la say_v tolle_o lectum_fw-la tuum_fw-la humilem_fw-la he_o reprove_v he_o i_o say_v and_o that_o very_o sharp_o for_o disdain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o use_v it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v common_a and_o rude_a and_o altogether_o ungraceful_a sometime_o i_o say_v for_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o its_o grace_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o seem_a commonness_n and_o rudeness_n be_v great_a token_n of_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n gregory_n the_o great_a excuse_v the_o plainness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o his_o style_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o job_n profess_v that_o leandrum_fw-la he_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o and_o unbecoming_a the_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o nice_a rule_n of_o grammar_n sure_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v say_v so_o with_o more_o reason_n it_o become_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o those_o nicety_n and_o formality_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o other_o author_n for_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o humane_a write_n and_o divine_a i_o agree_v with_o a_o late_a ingenious_a author_n who_o declare_v that_o scripture_n it_o fit_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o book_n this_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o humane_a law_n of_o method_n and_o niceness_n of_o art_n inspire_a write_n must_v not_o be_v like_o those_o of_o men._n the_o singular_a grace_n of_o these_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o artificial_a and_o study_a but_o simple_a plain_a and_o careless_a and_o that_o their_o whole_a frame_n and_o contexture_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o a_o artificial_a method_n be_v below_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o this_o will_v debase_v the_o scripture_n and_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o men._n wherefore_o the_o often_o i_o look_v into_o that_o sacred_a volume_n and_o the_o more_o i_o observe_v it_o the_o more_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v whole_o direct_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n for_o take_v any_o of_o the_o book_n either_o doctrinal_a
or_o historical_a and_o you_o will_v present_o find_v that_o the_o way_n oâ—_n expression_n in_o they_o be_v different_a from_o what_o the_o author_n of_o themselves_o will_v have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o genius_n they_o will_v have_v deliver_v thing_n in_o another_o method_n and_o manner_n than_o you_o see_v they_o in_o the_o style_n of_o they_o therefore_o show_v the_o author_n in_o short_a have_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o other_o writer_n this_o will_v have_v disparage_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o prove_v nay_o i_o will_v adjoin_v this_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o very_a particular_a expression_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v under_o the_o particular_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n among_o who_o the_o worthy_a writer_n who_o i_o last_o quote_v be_v not_o the_o least_o confident_a and_o positive_o assert_n that_o the_o style_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o matter_n only_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o writer_n themselves_o who_o as_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v express_v their_o mind_n in_o fit_a term_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o urge_v this_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n quote_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o which_o be_v not_o verbatim_o now_o say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o very_a original_a phrase_n and_o word_n if_o these_o have_v be_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v other_o word_n and_o term_n far_o different_a from_o those_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o be_v no_o valid_a argument_n if_o you_o right_o consider_v it_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a for_o some_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o offer_v to_o you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n which_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n in_o many_o place_n on_o the_o original_a text_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o original_a be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o inspire_v and_o that_o even_o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n and_o word_n but_o all_o that_o we_o gather_v from_o their_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a at_o that_o time_n for_o reason_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v allege_v to_o quote_v some_o place_n as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o those_o translator_n and_o not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o original_a this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v much_o less_o prove_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o they_o use_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v ground_v on_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a nature_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o this_o viz._n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o very_a style_n if_o you_o grant_v not_o this_o you_o acknowledge_v these_o write_n in_o one_o respect_n at_o least_o and_o that_o no_o inconsiderable_a one_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o common_a write_n of_o other_o man_n which_o certain_o can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a vilify_n of_o the_o bible_n christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o as_o he_o add_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o give_v they_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n which_o be_v to_o last_o to_o all_o generation_n in_o the_o church_n anâ—_n be_v design_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o confute_v of_o their_o adversary_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a composure_n and_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n be_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n st._n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 21._o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o speak_v and_o consequent_o their_o write_n because_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o be_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n therefore_o their_o very_a word_n for_o those_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o speak_v be_v dictate_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n tell_v we_o indefinite_o and_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n that_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o inspiration_n we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o part_n constitute_v the_o whole_a we_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o assert_v that_o every_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n and_o that_o every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o be_v exact_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v nothing_o superfluous_a no_o fault_n nor_o blemish_n in_o the_o style_n and_o phraseology_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fond_a presumption_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jewiâ—â—_o rabbi_n and_o masorite_n who_o alter_v some_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o scripture_n and_o put_v other_o into_o their_o place_n they_o forsooth_o in_o a_o more_o modest_a way_n as_o they_o pretend_v read_v instead_o of_o urine_n in_o 2_o king_n 18._o 27._o isa._n 36._o 12._o the_o water_n of_o the_o foot_n instead_o of_o shagal_n they_o read_v shacab_n in_o all_o text_n for_o gnapholim_n deut._n 28._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 5._o 6._o they_o read_v techorim_n so_o in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o think_v some_o word_n be_v obscene_a they_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n these_o man_n will_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o chaste_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o herein_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v nothing_o obscence_n in_o it_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v utter_v and_o express_v in_o it_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o there_o can_v be_v better_a and_o fit_a word_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o the_o spirit_n indict_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o conceit_a rabbi_n be_v to_o be_v explode_v 8._o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o the_o least_o apex_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v put_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o true_o say_v in_o another_o place_n gen._n it_o speak_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nothing_o by_o chance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o of_o it_o word_n no_o less_o than_o matter_n be_v dictate_v and_o deliver_v from_o above_o by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v or_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a or_o acquire_v skill_n though_o the_o word_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o penman_n may_v write_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o improvement_n they_o have_v make_v in_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v exclude_v the_o peculiar_a eloquence_n or_o strain_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o their_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o education_n
nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o look_v like_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n we_o shall_v discern_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n in_o the_o style_n matter_n and_o design_n of_o these_o write_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n and_o a_o admirable_a consistency_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discourse_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o upon_o this_o single_a consideration_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o write_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o harmony_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v just_o reckon_v among_o the_o inward_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n of_o it_o what_o justinian_n profess_v and_o promise_v concern_v his_o digest_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o clash_v and_o contradictory_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o the_o evangelical_n pandect_v which_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o dissonant_n and_o repugnant_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v consonant_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n opposite_a to_o the_o true_a mean_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v and_o assert_v in_o another_o the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n whether_o you_o look_v into_o the_o doctrinal_a or_o historical_a part_n of_o it_o have_v nothing_o contradictory_n in_o they_o all_o the_o author_n of_o it_o agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o consent_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n that_o they_o hang_v not_o together_o as_o 3._o lactantius_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v observe_v especial_o if_o you_o search_v very_o inquisitive_o and_o narrow_o into_o they_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v 80._o thin_a and_o slight_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v through_o but_o the_o content_n of_o these_o write_n have_v be_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n examine_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o themselves_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v know_v to_o be_v concurrent_a and_o agree_v all_o wise_a and_o curious_a observer_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n under_o heaven_n that_o parallel_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o this_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a write_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o dictate_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o 19_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n they_o be_v not_o from_o man_n invention_n they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fancy_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a oracle_n thus_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o other_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n which_o make_v a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v 7._o we_o have_v complete_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o according_o we_o be_v demonstrative_o assure_v by_o faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o deliver_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o humane_a write_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o carry_v no_o such_o native_a mark_n with_o they_o but_o the_o very_a inward_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n create_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a and_o unshaken_a belief_n they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o excellent_a transcendent_a and_o divine_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o deliver_v and_o publish_v it_o these_o i_o call_v internal_a proof_n because_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v something_o that_o we_o find_v there_o these_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v write_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o internal_a testimony_n i_o call_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v within_o we_o though_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o now_o i_o add_v that_o this_o spirit_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o those_o write_n this_o witness_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v assert_v in_o act_n 5._o 32._o &_o 15._o 7_o 8._o and_o in_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o from_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o our_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n and_o this_o spirit_n powerful_o convince_v all_o believer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o testimony_n follow_v immediate_o on_o our_o set_n before_o we_o the_o inward_a excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v they_o for_o god_n make_v use_v of_o those_o evidence_n and_o argument_n to_o beget_v a_o belief_n in_o we_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o convince_v man_n mind_n by_o those_o mean_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o urge_v these_o evidence_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o faithful_a and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n because_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o proper_a mean_n and_o instrument_n whereas_o that_o be_v without_o any_o and_o be_v general_o accompany_v with_o the_o despise_n of_o they_o but_o the_o evidence_n and_o note_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v and_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v our_o mind_n and_o illuminate_v our_o conscience_n and_o cause_v those_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o and_o effectual_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v in_o we_o but_o when_o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v adjoin_v this_o that_o this_o proof_n serve_v only_o for_o those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n it_o may_v establish_v they_o but_o it_o can_v convince_v other_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v convince_a i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o proof_n be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o real_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n some_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o without_o this_o but_o where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o convictive_a and_o surpass_v all_o other_o degreâ—_n of_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o such_o câ—tain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o holy_a wâ—_n thing_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o man_n produce_v there_o in_o a_o ration_n â—_o way_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a 〈◊〉_d our_o faculty_n chap._n ii_o external_n proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scriptureâ—_n viz._n the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o they_o and_o universal_a tradition_n which_o latter_a be_v defend_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o a_o new_a character_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v thâ—_n jewish_a masore_v attest_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v the_o point_n or_o vowel_n be_v coexistent_a with_o the_o letter_n f._n simon_n be_v notion_n of_o abbreviate_a the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n reject_v the_o new_a tement_n vouch_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o
frequent_a mention_n make_v in_o jewish_n and_o other_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v in_o a_o old_a samaritan_n character_n whence_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v the_o primitive_a character_n wherein_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v and_o consequent_o that_o this_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o the_o true_a genuine_a character_n but_o i_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o this_o samaritan_n vulgar_a character_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a though_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o use_n but_o the_o sacred_a character_n now_o call_v the_o hebrew_n character_n be_v real_o such_o and_o be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o ancient_a letter_n wherein_o this_o holy_a book_n be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o authentic_a letter_n which_o god_n himself_o grave_v the_o law_n in_o and_o thence_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacred_a character_n but_o the_o other_o call_v the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a be_v not_o in_o that_o esteem_n it_o be_v a_o deviation_n from_o that_o primitive_a one_o and_o yet_o to_o speak_v free_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o character_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o some_o variation_n and_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o former_a which_o happen_v by_o length_n of_o time_n this_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o solve_v the_o controversy_n and_o end_v all_o the_o dispute_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o learned_a french_a critic_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n come_v over_o at_o last_o to_o this_o when_o bible_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o critic_n to_o dispute_v so_o fierce_o about_o the_o first_o hebrew_n character_n for_o if_o we_o attentive_o consider_v and_o compare_v together_o the_o samaritan_n and_o hebrew_n character_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o origine_fw-la and_o he_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o produce_v some_o alteration_n that_o there_o have_v be_v this_o variation_n from_o their_o first_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v inconsiderable_a so_o that_o both_o character_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n then_o to_o think_v that_o ezra_n change_v the_o character_n but_o that_o he_o only_o amend_v the_o defect_n and_o slip_v which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o by_o consult_v and_o compare_v the_o several_a copy_n he_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v which_o be_v contract_v in_o the_o time_n of_o thâ—_n captivity_n and_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fair_o write_v out_o he_o put_v they_o into_o that_o order_n in_o which_o now_o they_o be_v place_v and_o so_o he_o may_v bâ—_n say_v to_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o that_o model_n we_o see_v it_o now_o in_o and_o from_o his_o revise_v the_o book_n and_o mend_v they_o by_o compare_v of_o copy_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o keri_n and_o chetib_n as_o most_o of_o the_o learneâ—_n jew_n assert_v for_o where_o the_o copy_n disagree_v oâ—_n where_o two_o readins_n be_v probable_a there_o werâ—_n make_v variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la the_o one_o be_v put_v into_o thâ—_n margin_n and_o be_v call_v lectio_fw-la keri_n the_o other_o into_o thâ—_n text_n and_o be_v call_v scriptio_fw-la chetib_n i_o know_v some_o ascribe_v these_o not_o to_o ezra_n but_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o tiberiasâ—_n but_o here_o as_o before_z i_o be_o willing_a to_o compromise_v the_o quarrel_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v ascribe_v theâ—_n to_o both_o they_o be_v begin_v by_o ezra_n and_o augment_v by_o the_o other_o afterward_o this_o be_v one_o waâ—_n to_o keep_v the_o bible_n entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o bâ—_n the_o favour_n of_o divine_a providence_n it_o have_v be_v transmit_v so_o to_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v digest_v into_o partition_n and_o division_n as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o there_o be_v then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o masorah_n or_o masore_v which_o become_v afterward_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n which_o abouâ—_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 494_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o some_o skilful_a grammarian_n and_o have_v beeâ—_n very_o useful_a for_o preserve_v the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v three_o several_a species_n of_o this_o cabala_n 〈◊〉_d they_o tell_v we_o the_o first_o be_v gematria_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mathematical_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o mystical_a number_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a and_o little_a letter_n in_o word_n the_o second_o be_v notariaca_n a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n from_o certain_a note_n character_n line_n and_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n more_o particular_o noteriekon_v or_o notaricon_n or_o notariaca_n for_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o different_o express_v d_o in_o writer_n be_v when_o one_o letter_n stand_v for_o a_o whole_a word_n this_o way_n of_o cabalize_a give_v the_o name_n to_o judas_n maccabaeus_n who_o write_v on_o his_o standard_n and_o ensign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o abbreviature_n or_o first_o letter_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 15._o 11._o and_o by_o put_v vowel_n to_o the_o consonant_n they_o read_v it_o maccabi_n the_o three_o be_v temurah_n mutatio_fw-la which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n whence_o another_o word_n arise_v which_o explain_v the_o word_n that_o be_v transpose_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terra_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n or_o favour_n gen._n 6._o 8._o the_o letter_n be_v the_o same_o but_o transpose_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 23._o 23._o be_v by_o metathesis_n expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 12._o 1._o i._n e._n the_o messiah_n say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n but_o the_o first_o and_o second_o way_n of_o cabalize_a which_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o masore_v be_v the_o most_o considerable_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n these_o critical_a observation_n on_o the_o bible_n make_v of_o old_a and_o deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o traderâ—_n denomination_n treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o letter_n why_o some_o word_n be_v in_o great_a other_o in_o lesser_a character_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o great_a vau_fw-fr levit._n 11._o 42._o so_o they_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o open_a man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n in_o neh._n 2._o 13._o and_o a_o close_a man_n in_o the_o middle_n in_o isa._n 9_o 7._o the_o masorite_n likewise_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o word_n by_o similitude_n oâ—_n diversity_n of_o letter_n and_o point_n they_o have_v madâ—_n remark_n on_o irregular_a and_o extraordinary_a pointing_n they_o have_v observe_v the_o variety_n of_o accent_n and_o so_o criticize_v on_o all_o these_o in_o the_o several_a placeâ—_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d change_v make_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n but_o it_o muâ—â—_n be_v present_o see_v in_o this_o masore_v on_o the_o hebreâ—_n text_n they_o have_v reckon_v which_o verse_n in_o thâ—_n psalm_n be_v the_o middle_a one_o and_o which_o letter_n be_v thâ—_n middle_a letter_n in_o that_o whole_a book_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thâ—_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o psal._n 80._o 13._o yea_o they_o hauâ—_n count_v all_o the_o verse_n and_o word_n all_o the_o accentâ—â—_n letter_n and_o vowel_n that_o be_v in_o every_o single_a bookâ—_n from_o which_o critical_a enumeration_n those_o transcrâ—bers_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n sopheriâ—_n i_o e._n numberer_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o volume_n they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d these_o and_o at_o last_o they_o reckon_v how_o many_o there_o aâ—_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n fathâ—â—_n simon_n indeed_o say_v they_o mistake_v in_o their_o accompâ—â—_n but_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o prove_v and_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d think_v he_o ever_o take_v the_o pain_n as_o great_a a_o criticâ—â—_n on_o the_o bible_n as_o he_o be_v to_o cast_v they_o up_o there_o 〈◊〉_d good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o jewish_a critic_n 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a than_o the_o french_a one_o however_o froâ—_n what_o have_v
be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n weâ—â—_n very_o careful_a and_o studious_a very_o exact_a and_o curioâ—â—_n in_o scripture_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o happen_v that_o theâ—_n be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o 〈◊〉_d without_o be_v discover_v that_o be_v the_o only_a reâ—son_n of_o my_o allege_v here_o the_o masoretic_n note_n 〈◊〉_d i_o undertake_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o superstitious_a râ—â—marks_n and_o criticism_n of_o the_o masorite_n i_o applaud_v not_o their_o laborious_a nicety_n their_o childish_a transmutation_n and_o shufl_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n their_o trifle_a annotation_n on_o the_o figure_n and_o make_v of_o some_o hebrew_n letter_n but_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o make_v these_o critical_a man_n to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a towards_o the_o preserve_a the_o bible_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o its_o purity_n the_o observation_n of_o these_o masoretic_n doctor_n who_o be_v person_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o language_n and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o manuscript_n and_o who_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o exact_o number_v all_o the_o verse_n word_n letter_n and_o even_o the_o minute_a part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v be_v a_o great_a security_n and_o preservative_n to_o it_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o undeprave_v and_o uncorrupt_a and_o have_v make_v the_o read_n of_o it_o certain_a and_o unalterable_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o excellent_a and_o noble_a personage_n the_o learned_a picus_n mirandula_n so_o high_o extol_v the_o hebrew_n cabala_n without_o doubt_n he_o see_v this_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n in_o it_o nay_o before_o these_o doctor_n of_o tiberias_n draw_v up_o their_o masoretic_n note_n there_o be_v it_o be_v probable_a extant_a something_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n some_o account_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o of_o all_o the_o apices_fw-la of_o they_o for_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n allude_v in_o mat._n 5._o 18._o not_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o 〈◊〉_d tittle_n which_o latter_a be_v mean_v of_o those_o little_a horn_n prick_n and_o dot_n belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n not_o only_o the_o small_a letter_n as_o jod_n but_o the_o cut_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o masoretic_n jew_n and_o this_o their_o nice_a and_o almost_o fond_a criticism_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n entire_a and_o unchanged_a thus_o the_o masore_v as_o they_o express_v it_o be_v a_o hedge_n or_o fence_n to_o the_o law_n theâ—_n critical_a note_n and_o remark_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n hauâ—_n preserve_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o be_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v so_o that_o we_o may_v from_o henâ—_n gather_v that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n the_o same_o heâ—brew_n text_n which_o be_v at_o first_o give_v by_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d people_n but_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d bâ—rnt_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o ezra_n after_o the_o captivity_n dictate_v and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d over_o again_o according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v recordâ—â—_n in_o 2_o esdras_n 14._o 21_o 23_o 24._o so_o there_o be_v some_o recovery_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o original_a book_n beinâ—_n lose_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o â—aults_n and_o mistake_v in_o this_o which_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d present_a i_o answer_v either_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o aâ—pocryphal_a writer_n speak_v of_o some_o other_o book_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n or_o it_o be_v to_o bâ—_n reckon_v as_o fabulous_a and_o supposititious_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d creditâ—_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o in_o nehem._n 8._o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o its_o be_v read_v before_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o the_o woman_n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o maâ—tâ—r_n mention_v in_o esdras_n be_v hero_n to_o be_v find_v yes_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o the_o chaldean_n destroy_v and_o burn_v and_o carry_v away_o at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusâ—â—em_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n which_o most_o certain_o will_v have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o be_v of_o so_o inestimable_a a_o vaâ—â—â—_n morcover_v if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o law_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o copy_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v preserve_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o hebrew_n original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v corrupt_v but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o some_o learned_a modern_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v corrupt_v i_o answer_v first_o as_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o justin_n martyr_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n he_o confident_o assirm_v that_o the_o jew_n erase_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o assign_v particular_a instance_n in_o the_o psalm_n isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o because_o they_o hate_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o think_v some_o of_o those_o place_n favour_v the_o christian_a cause_n too_o much_o here_o by_o the_o by_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a mistake_n and_o oversight_n in_o bishop_n ward_n be_v 3_o essay_n where_o he_o peremptory_o assert_n that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v in_o their_o great_a heat_n of_o zeal_n against_o the_o jew_n accuse_v they_o of_o such_o corruption_n i._n e._n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o justin_n martyr_n have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n this_o among_o other_o be_v questionless_a a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o that_o good_a man_n and_o his_o strong_a averseness_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o belief_n of_o their_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o own_o end_n betray_v he_o to_o it_o as_o for_o other_o father_n as_o tertullian_n irenaecus_fw-la origen_n eusebius_n who_o it_o be_v true_a sometime_o complain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o adulterate_v the_o text_n rather_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o as_o to_o the_o word_n they_o mean_v that_o the_o translation_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v be_v false_a for_o they_o general_o adhere_v to_o aquila_n and_o theodotion_n version_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o whence_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v unsound_a and_o erroneous_a and_o thereby_o they_o sometime_o set_v up_o judaisme_n against_o christianity_n but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o corrupt_a thâ—_n hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_o assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o jerom_n and_o 11._o augustine_n two_o ancient_a father_n of_o a_o great_a fame_n for_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o those_o before_o name_v these_o worthy_a person_n refute_v that_o suspicion_n and_o rumour_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o rise_v namely_o that_o thâ—_n jew_n have_v adulterate_v the_o hebrew_n text._n these_o father_n not_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o they_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v the_o bible_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a then_o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o modern_n who_o have_v assert_v the_o hebrew_a copy_n to_o be_v faulty_a and_o deprave_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o prompt_v they_o to_o it_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n say_v the_o romanist_n but_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a be_v uncorrupt_a and_o infallible_a so_o determine_v the_o tridentine_a council_n huntlaeus_n several_a of_o that_o communion_n have_v write_v against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v they_o corrupt_v but_o diatribe_n morinus_n have_v show_v himself_o more_o zealous_a than_o all_o of_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o he_o frank_o confess_v this_o be_v his_o main_a design_n in_o it_o viz._n to_o baffle_v the_o protestant_n who_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o the_o original_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o transcript_n be_v defective_a and_o erroneous_a how_o can_v the_o bible_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o the_o
book_n with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v to_o attend_v here_o to_o what_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n before_o name_v have_v with_o much_o confidence_n but_o slender_a reason_n suggest_v viz._n that_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o abbreviate_v collection_n from_o ancient_a record_n which_o be_v much_o more_o large_a he_o confess_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o authentic_a registery_n but_o the_o author_n who_o collect_v it_o add_v and_o diminish_v as_o they_o please_v especial_o he_o assert_v this_o concern_v the_o historical_a book_n that_o they_o be_v abridgement_n of_o large_a record_n and_o summary_n of_o other_o large_a act_n keep_v in_o the_o jewish_a archive_v and_o these_o public_a scribe_n who_o write_v they_o out_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o alter_v word_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n so_o that_o in_o short_a according_a to_o this_o critic_n here_o be_v only_o some_o break_a piece_n and_o scrap_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o authentic_a write_n a_o bold_a and_o dare_a assertion_n and_o found_v on_o no_o other_o bottom_n than_o f._n simon_n be_v brain_n who_o will_v expect_v this_o from_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n and_o reason_n one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a master_n of_o critical_a learning_n and_o have_v present_v the_o world_n with_o very_a choice_n remark_n on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o true_o i_o be_o not_o of_o work_n his_o opinion_n who_o say_v he_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o author_n write_n buâ—_n what_o be_v common_a it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o a_o person_n otherwise_o so_o judicious_a and_o observe_v have_v give_v himself_o up_o here_o to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n he_o invent_v a_o new_a office_n of_o public_a register_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v he_o make_v notary_n and_o prophet_n the_o same_o he_o give_v no_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o add_v and_o diminish_v which_o the_o scribe_n he_o talk_v of_o make_v he_o hatâ—_n not_o one_o tolerable_a argument_n to_o evince_v any_o of_o thâ—_n book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v fragment_n of_o great_a one_o indeed_o i_o shall_v mighty_o have_v wonder_v that_o so_o ingenious_a so_o sagacious_a so_o learned_a a_o man_n haâ—_n broach_v such_o groundless_a notion_n if_o i_o do_v noâ—_n consider_v that_o this_o subtle_a romanist_n design_n hereâ—â—_n as_o most_o of_o that_o church_n general_o do_v to_o depreciaâ—â—â—_n the_o bible_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o book_n of_o fragment_n and_o shred_n that_o so_o when_o our_o esteem_n 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v weaken_v yea_o take_a away_o we_o may_v whole_o rest_v upon_o tradition_n anâ—_n find_v our_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d that_o alone_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o drive_v at_o in_o 〈◊〉_d critical_a history_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o sober_a and_o considerate_a person_n will_v beware_v of_o he_o when_o they_o discover_v this_o design_n theâ—_n will_v easy_o see_v through_o his_o plausible_a story_n foâ—â—_n surmise_n bold_a conjecture_n and_o seem_a argâ—mentations_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o bible_n because_o he_o and_o other_o hauâ—_n attack_v it_o with_o so_o much_o contempt_n and_o rudeness_n and_o purposely_o bring_v its_o authority_n into_o question_n that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o something_o else_o above_o 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o then_o the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o design_v man_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v anâ—_n avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n be_v entire_o transmit_v to_o we_o without_o any_o corruption_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v without_z and_o diminution_n or_o addition_n we_o have_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o first_o author_n we_o have_v they_o entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o not_o as_o some_o fond_o suggest_v contract_v abbreviate_v curtail_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v his_o oracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o they_o show_v themselves_o conscientious_a and_o diligent_a conservator_n of_o they_o the_o jewish_a nation_n say_v st._n augustin_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v 23._o the_o chest-keeper_n for_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v faithful_o preserve_v that_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la for_o they_o they_o have_v safe_o keep_v that_o ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v lock_v up_o god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v librarii_fw-la christianorum_fw-la say_v 60._o drusius_n keeper_n of_o those_o sacred_a volume_n for_o we_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o keep_v they_o with_o great_a care_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v take_v in_o preserve_v any_o other_o sort_n of_o write_n under_o heaven_n and_o see_v they_o have_v so_o careful_o hand_v the_o old_a testament_n down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o proportionable_a thankfulness_n and_o to_o reckon_v this_o their_o deliver_v of_o those_o write_n down_o to_o we_o as_o no_o mean_a argument_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o certainty_n second_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o external_n testimony_n or_o tradition_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v the_o authentic_a suffrage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o this_o book_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o writer_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n athanasius_n particular_o enumerate_v those_o book_n set_v down_o all_o those_o which_o we_o now_o embrace_v as_o canonical_a and_o no_o other_o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n quote_v the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o father_n sometime_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o exact_o what_o we_o find_v it_o and_o read_v it_o at_o this_o day_n this_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o sometime_o quote_v the_o mean_v not_o the_o very_a word_n at_o other_o time_n their_o memory_n fail_v they_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o thence_o they_o change_v they_o into_o other_o and_o instead_o of_o those_o in_o the_o text_n use_v some_o that_o be_v like_o they_o so_o when_o they_o be_v in_o haste_n and_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consult_v the_o text_n they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o word_n and_o expression_n as_o they_o think_v come_v near_a to_o it_o sac._n heinsius_n show_v this_o in_o a_o vast_a many_o place_n sometime_o they_o contract_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o give_v only_o the_o brief_a sense_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n they_o enlarge_v it_o and_o present_v we_o with_o a_o comment_n upon_o it_o yea_o sometime_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n and_o as_o their_o matter_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o they_o invert_v the_o word_n and_o misplace_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n but_o no_o man_n ought_v hence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o and_o now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o their_o book_n it_o hatâ—_n be_v always_o the_o same_o i._n e._n the_o same_o catalogue_n and_o canon_n have_v be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v true_a some_o particular_a book_n have_v be_v question_v but_o by_o a_o few_o only_a and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o church_n be_v at_o last_o full_o satisfy_v about_o they_o the_o generality_n oâ—_n christian_n agree_v to_o own_o all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v now_o own_v by_o we_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n hold_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a though_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v grant_v be_v not_o so_o unanimous_a this_o epistle_n and_o that_o of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v question_v in_o the_o first_o century_n say_v 23._o eusebius_n but_o he_o acquaint_v we_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o by_o general_a consent_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o doubt_n be_v resolve_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n so_o that_o the_o question_n of_o those_o book_n be_v now_o a_o conâ—â—rmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o
the_o same_o spring_n they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o that_o eminent_a â—â—dge_n of_o israel_n gideon_n for_o jerombaal_n who_o be_v the_o â—ame_n with_o jerubbaal_n as_o bochart_n have_v prove_v be_v giâ—on_n as_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o judg._n v._o i._n this_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a renown_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o noble_a act_n have_v reach_v to_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o may_v pass_v with_o they_o for_o a_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a warrior_n see_v he_o build_v a_o altar_n â—â—to_fw-mi god_n and_o offer_v a_o burnt-sacrifice_n upon_o it_o and_o â—t_z the_o same_o time_n threâ—_n down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o â—_o down_o his_o grove_n judg._n 6._o 25_o 26._o which_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a among_o the_o heathen_n again_o from_o iephthah_n daughter_n being_n sacrifiâ—â—â—_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v fame_v among_o the_o neighbour_a gentile_n and_o afterward_o spread_v itself_o â—â—â—ther_o the_o greek_a poet_n make_v the_o story_n of_o iphiâ—â—â—â—a's_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o her_o father_n agamemnon_n that_o this_o be_v take_v from_o that_o and_o be_v the_o same_o story_n only_o with_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o name_n be_v â—â—â—ar_o from_o this_o follow_a parallel_n 1._o the_o chronoâ—â—â—â—_n of_o jephthah_n and_o agamemnon_n be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i._n e._n when_o the_o trojan_a wâ—_n be_v or_o at_o least_o when_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v bâ—â—â—_n for_o dion_n chrysostom_n and_o some_o other_o be_v bold_a 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o trojan_a war_n no_o sack_n and_o burn_v of_o that_o city_n no_o rape_n of_o a_o greâ—â—_n woman_n but_o the_o whole_a tale_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mâ—â—_n invention_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o prime_a fiction_n they_o 〈◊〉_d up_o with_o it_o be_v all_o from_o the_o scripture_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d history_n of_o iephthah_n war_a with_o the_o ammonite_n and_o ephraimite_n but_o this_o be_v too_o high_a a_o flight_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o ready_a to_o follow_v it_o the_o war_n of_o tâ—â—â—_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o poet_n be_v too_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o so_o little_a a_o story_n notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o story_n 〈◊〉_d agamemnon_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v the_o same_o relation_n with_o that_o of_o jephthah_n and_o he_o it_o be_v the_o general_a agreement_n of_o chronologer_n that_o these_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n fall_v exact_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n oâ—_n iephthah_n government_n say_v a_o late_a noâ—_n writâ—â—_n hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o mistake_v one_o for_o the_o other_o oâ—_n rather_o one_o give_v occasion_n for_o invent_v the_o other_o 2._o jephthah_n and_o agamemnon_n be_v both_o of_o they_o represent_v to_o be_v great_a captain_n and_o warrior_n and_o so_o agree_v in_o that_o common_a character_n 3._o thâ—â—â—_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o their_o parent_n 4._o they_o be_v both_o virgin_n 5._o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o devote_v by_o their_o father_n wheâ—_n they_o be_v warring_n against_o their_o enemy_n 6._o one_o be_v say_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o mountain_n with_o hâ—r_a companion_n the_o other_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o hind_n by_o diana_n and_o to_o range_v in_o the_o wooâ—s_n and_o mountain_n or_o some_o say_v diana_n pity_v tâ—â—â—_n virgin_n and_o not_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v send_v she_o away_o to_o be_v a_o priestess_n of_o she_o this_o be_v poetic_a fiction_n but_o the_o main_a agreement_n here_o be_v in_o the_o reprieve_n grant_v after_o their_o be_v destine_v to_o sacrifice_n seven_o and_o last_o iphigenia_n the_o name_n of_o agamemnon_n daughter_n be_v no_o other_o than_o iphthigenia_n i._n e._n jephthigenia_n or_o in_o plain_a english_a iephthab_n daughter_n so_o that_o the_o very_a name_n hint_v to_o we_o that_o the_o bring_n of_o iphigâ—nia_n daughter_n of_o agamemnon_n a_o king_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o general_n of_o their_o army_n unto_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o grecian_a fleet_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o jephthah_n a_o judge_n or_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o captain_n general_n of_o their_o force_n his_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o solemn_a vow_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o return_n after_o his_o conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o in_o the_o close_o may_v be_v add_v that_o whereas_o humane_a slaughter_v be_v grow_v commendable_a and_o fashionable_a even_o among_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o heathen_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v imitation_n of_o this_o great_a and_o notable_a example_n of_o jephthah_n from_o sampson_n be_v shave_v be_v the_o fable_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fatal_a hair_n of_o nisus_n king_n of_o the_o megarâ—nses_n which_o be_v cut_v oâ—_n by_o a_o desperate_a lover_n ruin_n befall_v that_o nisus_n the_o story_n in_o brief_a be_v thus_o nisus_n who_o all_o agree_n reign_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o samson_n be_v judge_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o exâ—â—llent_a head_n of_o hair_n 8._o cui_fw-la splendidus_fw-la ostâ—o_fw-la crinis_n inâ—â—reâ—at_fw-la magni_fw-la siducia_fw-la regis_fw-la concern_v which_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o wear_v that_o and_o keep_v it_o entire_a he_o shall_v prâ—â—sper_v and_o be_v victorious_a and_o none_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a daughter_n scylla_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v then_o his_o actual_a enemy_n and_o war_v against_o he_o she_o to_o procure_v minos_n love_n take_v 〈◊〉_d course_n the_o poet_n speak_v of_o there_o fatali_fw-la nata_fw-la parentem_fw-la crine_fw-la suum_fw-la spoliat_fw-la she_o cut_v off_o her_o father_n hair_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o give_v it_o to_o minos_n who_o overcome_v her_o father_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o the_o very_a mention_v of_o this_o story_n be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v you_o 〈◊〉_d how_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o samson_n only_o there_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o here_o a_o daughter_n in_o the_o caâ—e_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_v not_o unusual_a among_o the_o poet_n samson_n vex_a and_o injure_v by_o the_o philistine_n tiâ—_n fox_n of_o which_o that_o country_n afford_v store_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tail_n with_o firebrand_n between_o they_o judg._n 15._o 4._o and_o send_v they_o among_o their_o corn_n and_o thereby_o burn_v it_o down_o whence_o seem_v to_o be_v frame_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o carseolan_n fox_n which_o ovid_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o fasti_fw-la book_n 4._o in_o praetus_n send_v letter_n by_o bellephoron_n to_o iâ—batas_n in_o which_o bellephoron_n death_n be_v design_v and_o contrive_v of_o which_o iliad_a homer_n and_o othery_a speak_v there_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o story_n of_o vriah_n carry_v the_o letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d death_n to_o jodb_v 2_o sam._n 11._o 14._o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n between_o jobatas_fw-la and_o joab_n it_o be_v fame_v that_o elias_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n iâ—_n a_o fiery_a chariot_n with_o horse_n according_a to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d read_v in_o the_o 11._o sacred_a story_n whence_o the_o greek_n mistake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o course_n through_o the_o heaven_n those_o fiery_a horse_n and_o chariot_n they_o understand_v of_o those_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o according_o they_o fancy_v there_o be_v real_o such_o thing_n and_o their_o poet_n frequent_o talk_v of_o they_o elia._n st._n chrysostom_n be_v the_o first_o mention_v this_o and_o afterward_o 28._o venerable_a bede_n but_o let_v the_o curious_a inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o from_o that_o prophet_n flame_v vehicle_n in_o which_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o pagan_a poet_n let_v we_o all_o along_o mix_v their_o historian_n and_o from_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v satiâ—ied_v that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n in_o be_v and_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o king_n solomon_n and_o king_n hiram_n letter_n to_o one_o another_o of_o who_o correspondence_n you_o read_v in_o â—_o king_n 5._o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o tyrian_a annal_n and_o at_o this_o day_n say_v 1._o josephus_n and_o man_n may_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o from_o the_o keeper_n of_o those_o public_a write_n he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o menander_n who_o translate_v those_o chronicle_n out_o of_o the_o phaenician_a into_o the_o greek_a
abreviature_n of_o jehovah_n be_v perhaps_o use_v by_o moses_n himself_o which_o i_o gather_v from_o what_o josephus_n say_v of_o the_o name_n write_v on_o the_o high-priest_n mitre_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v four_o vowel_n and_o consist_v of_o four_o vowel_n alone_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v jova_n which_o consist_v of_o just_a so_o many_o vowel_n though_o two_o of_o they_o be_v use_v as_o consonant_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o pronounce_v i_o and_o v._o as_o vowel_n thus_o jova_n we_o may_v then_o reasonable_o believe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heathen_n god_n jovis_fw-la come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a pronounce_v or_o contract_v the_o word_n jehovah_n or_o which_o come_v near_o to_o it_o jehovih_o for_o so_o you_o will_v find_v it_o write_v in_o deut._n 3._o 24._o 9_o 26._o and_o that_o jovis_fw-la be_v of_o hebrew_n original_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr be_v confess_v by_o varro_n who_o think_v that_o jovis_fw-la be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o 1._o st._n augustin_n quote_v he_o and_o though_o the_o pagan_n alter_v the_o name_n and_o make_v it_o sometime_o exceed_v and_o at_o other_o time_n come_v short_a of_o four_o letter_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o sense_n and_o notion_n among_o some_o of_o they_o that_o the_o original_a name_n be_v a_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n four_o by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v especial_o they_o confirm_v the_o most_o serious_a truth_n with_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr the_o excellent_a hierocl_n commentator_n on_o pythagoras_n golden_a verse_n and_o particular_o on_o this_o passage_n in_o they_o talk_v at_o large_a why_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaternarius_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o pythagorean_n apply_v it_o to_o god_n whence_o a_o syr._n learned_a antiquary_n of_o our_o own_o conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v jehovah_n and_o he_o conceive_v that_o pythagoras_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o verse_n have_v this_o mystery_n of_o quaternity_n from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o four_o letter_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o this_o philosopher_n who_o converse_v in_o his_o travel_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n to_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o name_n let_v i_o suggest_v this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o since_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v common_o pronounce_v adonai_n by_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n it_o may_v hence_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o adonai_n with_o a_o very_a small_a change_n give_v the_o name_n to_o one_o of_o the_o poetic_a god_n among_o the_o heathen_n viz._n adonis_n to_o confirm_v which_o add_v what_o hesychius_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d adonis_n be_v as_o much_o lord_n among_o the_o phaenician_o he_o mistake_v the_o phaenician_o for_o the_o hebrew_n here_o as_o be_v very_o usual_a whence_o then_o can_v we_o with_o great_a probability_n think_v that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o a_o pagan_a god_n than_o from_o its_o be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n with_o adonai_n the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n again_o baal-berith_a i._n e._n the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n or_o idol_n of_o the_o phaenician_o judg._n 8._o 33._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o deluge_n be_v pass_v 9_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v he_o 9_o covenant_v with_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o 27._o with_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n we_o see_v he_o be_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a baal-berith_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o phaenician_o borrow_v this_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o sacred_a write_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o one_o of_o their_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v propagate_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foederator_fw-la the_o covenanter_n be_v the_o title_n of_o jupiter_n among_o the_o name_n which_o the_o gentile_n give_v to_o their_o god_n i_o may_v reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sabazius_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o latinise_v to_o be_v one_o that_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n especial_o you_o read_v in_o strabo_n valerius_n maximus_n apuleius_n that_o it_o be_v a_o title_n also_o give_v to_o bacchus_n be_v witness_v by_o dâ—or_n other_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o the_o word_n sabos_n be_v often_o hear_v in_o the_o orgia_n i._n e._n the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o liber_n as_o 4._o plutarch_n acquaint_v we_o and_o from_o vesp._n aristophanes_n we_o learn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v word_n of_o acclamation_n and_o rejoice_v among_o the_o pagan_n at_o their_o great_a solemnity_n and_o festival_n now_o this_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o hebrew_n original_a and_o refer_v to_o the_o judaic_a sabbath_n that_o sacred_a festival_n in_o which_o god_n be_v most_o solemn_o worship_v by_o that_o nation_n and_o this_o plutarch_n be_v sensible_a of_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o assinity_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o gentile_a festivity_n especial_o by_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o bacchanalia_fw-la and_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n only_o in_o this_o he_o err_v not_o know_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o he_o think_v this_o be_v take_v from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o express_o say_v or_o perhaps_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v to_o their_o false_a god_n be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o the_o true_a one_o and_o jupiter_n sabazius_n be_v as_o much_o as_o jehovah_n zabaoth_v which_o both_o 5._o isaiah_n and_o 34._o jeremiah_n frequent_o repeat_v as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n zabaoth_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n some_o have_v think_v the_o word_n tzebaoth_o be_v place_v here_o by_o way_n of_o apposition_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v dominus_fw-la sabaoth_n and_o thence_o marcellam_fw-la jerom_o reckon_v sabaoth_o among_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o questionless_a this_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n &_o in_o regimine_fw-la and_o so_o the_o true_a render_n be_v lord_n of_o sabaoth_o i._n e._n of_o host_n yea_o you_o will_v find_v the_o hebrew_n word_n retain_v even_o 4._o in_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_o remarkable_a in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o pagan_n who_o get_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o word_n as_o very_o famous_a among_o the_o hebrew_n take_v it_o by_o itself_o for_o god_n name_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v likely_a frame_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o shall_v suffice_v in_o brief_a for_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o undertake_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o their_o idol-god_n the_o pagan_n call_v their_o deity_n by_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n jehovah_n this_o make_v good_a what_o i_o aim_v at_o that_o the_o heathen_n have_v these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v have_v they_o from_o these_o only_o which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o antiquity_n of_o those_o holy_a write_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o heathen-god_n and_o their_o name_n as_o borrow_v from_o scripture_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o title_n of_o god_n give_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o inspire_a write_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o partly_o proceed_v from_o their_o sottish_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v god_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o profane_a writer_n from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n thus_o in_o exod._n 22._o 8._o the_o god_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v synonimous_a moses_n be_v to_o aarâ—â—_n instead_o of_o a_o god_n ex._n 4._o 16._o i_o e._n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n and_o arabic_a a_o judge_n or_o prince_n god_n himself_o honour_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n ps._n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n so_o in_o psalm_n 138._o god_n in_o the_o one_a verse_n be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o four_o it_o may_v be_v
observe_v that_o elohim_n and_o adonai_n the_o usual_a name_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v attribute_v to_o great_a man_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n in_o short_a as_o god_n be_v often_o call_v king_n in_o scripture_n so_o king_n be_v call_v god_n and_o thence_o the_o expression_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o pagan_n and_o frequent_o use_v by_o they_o among_o the_o eastern_a people_n melech_n moloch_n and_o malcham_n for_o these_o word_n be_v indifferent_o use_v signify_v both_o god_n and_o king_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o conformity_n or_o relation_n to_o this_o notion_n that_o they_o common_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n into_o those_o of_o their_o prince_n though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o as_o a_o good_a omen_n or_o for_o honour_n sake_n from_o their_o god_n i_o say_v prince_n compound_v their_o name_n as_o belshazar_n from_o bel_n nabuchadnezzar_n nebuzaradan_n and_o nebonasser_n from_o nebo_fw-la a_o assyrian_a god_n evilmerodach_n from_o merodach_n a_o babylonian_a godâ—_n and_o many_o other_o among_o the_o persian_n we_o read_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o their_o emperor_n thus_o xerxes_n be_v style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d persian_a jupiter_n one_o of_o the_o antiochus_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v find_v likewise_o that_o other_o nation_n comply_v with_o this_o notion_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o pythagoras_n in_o his_o golden_a verse_n be_v these_o terrestrial_a god_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o viz._n great_a prince_n celebrate_a hero_n wise_a ruler_n divine_a man_n or_o earthly_a deity_n plato_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o politic_n that_o a_o good_a king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d like_o some_o god_n choose_v out_o from_o among_o men._n prince_n and_o commander_n be_v style_v by_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v and_o breed_v of_o the_o go_n but_o especial_o among_o the_o roman_n this_o sort_n of_o language_n be_v common_a rome_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heaven_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o caesar_n by_o 4._o strabo_n the_o next_o viz._n augustus_n be_v call_v deus_fw-la caesar_n by_o propertius_n edictum_fw-la domini_fw-la deique_fw-la nostri_fw-la be_v martial_n language_n at_o rome_n the_o royal_a palace_n be_v repute_v a_o temple_n the_o mount_n palatine_n be_v sacred_a and_o venerable_a because_o the_o emperor_n seat_n be_v there_o rabirio_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o magistrate_n approach_v next_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o grave_a and_o renown_a orator_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v the_o pithy_a moralist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o 1._o the_o people_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o their_o governor_n under_o no_o other_o character_n than_o as_o if_o the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o visit_v they_o we_o may_v say_v here_o as_o the_o philosopher_n in_o another_o case_n &_o hic_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o ruler_n they_o be_v earthly_a numen_n they_o be_v create_v and_o visible_a deity_n and_o be_v so_o style_v first_o of_o all_o in_o scripture_n the_o title_n have_v come_v down_o to_o the_o pagan_a world_n but_o have_v be_v infinite_o abuse_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a reference_n in_o profane_a author_n to_o express_v passage_n and_o usage_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v here_o superadd_a one_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o martial_n epigram_n and_o i_o will_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o have_v yield_v matter_n of_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o learned_a the_o epigrammatist_n write_v to_o a_o jew_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o credit_v what_o he_o say_v though_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o deity_n wherefore_o he_o put_v he_o upon_o swear_v by_o anchialus_n 94._o ecce_fw-la negas_fw-la jurà sque_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la templa_fw-la tonantis_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la jura_fw-la verpe_n per_fw-la anchialum_fw-la there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n about_o this_o anchialus_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sardanapalus_n statue_n crect_v in_o anchiala_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o there_o worship_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v dom._n calderinus_n some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o man_n or_o a_o boy_n some_o for_o a_o city_n or_o town_n and_o other_o for_o a_o beast_n as_o vossius_fw-la the_o elder_a conceit_n it_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n worship_v a_o ass_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v asinus_fw-la but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n a_o horse_n or_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v burden_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o angarius_fw-la and_o anchialus_n be_v too_o different_a in_o sound_a to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o dismiss_v this_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o modern_a critic_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o poet_n direct_v this_o epigram_n to_o a_o jew_n refer_v to_o something_o in_o use_n among_o that_o people_n and_o particular_o something_o mention_v in_o their_o bible_n for_o that_o will_v make_v the_o jest_n the_o more_o bite_a as_o he_o imagine_v viz._n the_o form_n of_o swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v use_v there_o but_o these_o author_n differ_v about_o the_o form_n prolegom_n joseph_n scaliger_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n si_fw-la vivit_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o swear_v with_o the_o hebrew_n hence_o say_v he_o martial_n be_v mistake_v and_o think_v they_o swear_v by_o ancbialus_fw-la whereas_o the_o oath_n be_v be_o chi_fw-mi alah_o i._n e._n if_o god_n live_v our_o learned_a farnaby_n like_v this_o criticism_n very_o well_o and_o have_v insert_v it_o into_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a a_o critic_n there_o be_v i_o conceive_v something_o faulty_a in_o it_o for_o though_o i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n a_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n of_o swear_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o forward_a to_o assent_v to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n anchialum_n which_o this_o noble_a philologist_n present_v we_o with_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v not_o am_n but_o a_o that_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n anchialum_fw-la however_o this_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o be_v a_o easy_a change_n of_o a_o letter_n second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hebrew_n word_n as_o be_o there_o be_v he_o si_fw-mi but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v imchialum_fw-la not_o anchialum_n three_o ala_n be_v not_o a_o usual_a word_n for_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v a_o arabic_a not_o a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o it_o be_v never_o make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n wherefore_o i_o can_v believe_v they_o solemn_o swear_v by_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o reject_v thâ—â—_n other_o solution_n of_o this_o place_n in_o martial_a which_o a_o very_a 1._o excellent_a and_o choice_a writer_n have_v offer_v anchidlum_n or_o anchialon_n say_v he_o be_v compose_v of_o these_o three_o word_n an_n non_o cha_fw-mi vivit_fw-la and_o without_o the_o vowel_n under_o it_o chi_fw-mi and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v vulgar_o pronounce_v it_o so_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o alone_a deus_fw-la for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o deny_v the_o crime_n which_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o he_o swear_v thus_o a_o chi_fw-mi alone_o i._n e._n non_fw-la vivit_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o i_o can_v on_o due_a consideration_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o this_o passage_n for_o first_o alon_n be_v not_o a_o name_n in_o use_n nay_o perhaps_o not_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o author_n indeed_o say_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o plautus_n that_o god_n name_n be_v pronounce_v alon_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o pronunciation_n the_o name_n have_v among_o other_o people_n i._n e._n foreigner_n but_o what_o be_v in_o constant_a use_n among_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o the_o poet_n refer_v here_o to_o that_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n among_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o a_o oath_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v when_o martial_a be_v jest_n with_o the_o circumcise_a poet._n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n eljon_n which_o it_o be_v true_a be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o which_o this_o alon_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o corruption_n it_o
alah_n nor_o chi_fw-mi alon_n nor_o chi_fw-mi gnolam_fw-la but_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n or_o chi_fw-mi el_fw-es take_v which_o you_o please_v that_o be_v refer_v to_o here_o by_o the_o poet_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o read_v that_o one_o of_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o express_a form_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o allege_v this_o passage_n for_o viz._n to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o pagan_a writer_n have_v frequent_a reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o thereby_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o write_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o learned_a another_o notion_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o horn_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o heathen_n borrow_a the_o like_a expression_n and_o apply_v it_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v in_o those_o holy_a write_n the_o hebrew_n keren_n whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a cornu_n and_o the_o german_a and_o english_a horn_n signify_v may_v strength_n fortitude_n as_o also_o joy_n safety_n prosperity_n whence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o psal._n 18._o 2._o and_o the_o exalt_v lift_v up_o and_o set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o horn_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o ps._n 75._o 4_o 10._o ps._n 89._o 17._o ps._n 112._o 9_o lam._n 2._o 17._o zach._n 1._o 21._o on_o the_o contrary_a cut_v off_o the_o horn_n signify_v debase_v degrade_n a_o mournful_a unsafe_a afflict_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_a from_o ps._n 75_o 10._o jer._n 48._o 25._o lam._n 2._o 3._o and_o defile_v the_o horn_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 5._o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n kuran_n we_o may_v be_v partly_o confirm_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o noun_n keren_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o shine_v ex._n 34._o 29._o it_o be_v very_o bright_a and_o glorious_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o it_o be_v horn_v and_o thence_o be_v say_v before_o moses_n be_v â—sually_o picture_v with_o horn_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o speak_v metaphorical_o viz._n of_o those_o â—ays_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o dart_v from_o his_o face_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v horn_n of_o light_n so_o in_o hab._n 3._o 4._o by_o horn_n be_v mean_v brightness_n or_o light_n and_o it_o be_v so_o express_o interpret_v in_o that_o rerse_n the_o radiency_n the_o splendour_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v very_o great_a and_o be_v right_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o word_n import_v outward_a glory_n and_o as_o this_o word_n keren_n signify_v more_o general_o power_n grandeur_n ourward_n glory_n and_o prosperity_n so_o it_o more_o particular_o denote_v kingly_a power_n sovereign_a dominiou_n and_o empire_n the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o crown_a head_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n i_o propound_v it_o as_o probable_a that_o from_o the_o eastern_a word_n karan_n and_o keren_n be_v derive_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominus_fw-la imperator_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a corona_n thus_o horn_n be_v apply_v in_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o word_n have_v particular_a reference_n to_o david_n as_o king_n ps._n 89._o 24._o 91._o 10._o so_o in_o ps._n 132._o 17._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o crown_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n this_o language_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o chapter_n a_o horn_n and_o horn_n signify_v princely_a dominion_n and_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v it_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o chapter_n those_o two_o horn_v beast_n a_o ram_n and_o a_o goat_n be_v representative_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n say_v in_o two_o place_n horn_n be_v king_n dan._n 7._o 24._o 8._o 7._o now_o from_o this_o particular_a stile_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o heathen_a writer_n learn_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a way_n be_v the_o word_n horn_n use_v by_o some_o of_o their_o author_n to_o horat._n express_v vigour_n spirit_n strength_n and_o power_n but_o more_o especial_o and_o signal_o they_o makâ—_n use_v of_o it_o to_o signify_v supreme_a power_n and_o dignity_n such_o as_o that_o of_o their_o god_n and_o of_o their_o king_n thus_o 9_o corniger_fw-la be_v the_o epithet_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n and_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o from_o several_a writer_n that_o he_o be_v common_o picture_v with_o horn_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n i_o conceive_v from_o the_o like_a representation_n of_o great_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o know_v other_o reason_n be_v allege_v as_o that_o of_o servius_n who_o think_v this_o jupiter_n have_v that_o title_n and_o be_v represent_v horn_v because_o of_o his_o wind_a oracle_n because_o his_o answer_n have_v as_o many_o crooked_a turn_n as_o a_o ram_n horn._n macrobius_n and_o some_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o hammon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sun_n who_o beam_n be_v cornute_v who_o ray_n be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o horn_n if_o the_o moon_n have_v be_v mean_v than_o i_o confess_v the_o epithet_n of_o horned_a have_v be_v very_o natural_a but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o metaphorical_a horn_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v its_o ray_n be_v think_v of_o here_o by_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o mean_v and_o trifle_a reason_n but_o the_o true_a occasion_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o their_o describe_v jupiter_n hammon_n with_o horn_n and_o of_o represent_v other_o god_n as_o pan_n and_o bacchus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o they_o which_o set_v forth_o great_a power_n magnificence_n and_o glory_n especial_o kingly_a power_n and_o greatness_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o horn_n this_o suit_v well_o with_o their_o god_n who_o be_v great_a folk_n and_o general_o deify_v king_n we_o read_v that_o a_o ram_n and_o a_o goat_n be_v symbol_n of_o regal_a strength_n in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a jupiter_n hammon_n be_v worship_v in_o afsrick_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o image_n which_o have_v partly_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ram_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o goat_n and_o from_o the_o same_o original_a viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v that_o ancient_o the_o pagan_a king_n and_o monarch_n be_v represent_v and_o style_v horn_v as_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o from_o several_a author_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bicornis_fw-la of_o which_o some_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o both_o the_o extreme_a horn_n of_o the_o world_n east_n and_o west_n other_o say_v he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n who_o be_v cornute_v and_o according_o they_o draw_v alexander_n so_o and_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n assign_v by_o l'empereur_n author_n why_o this_o great_a conqueror_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o fetch_v and_o not_o to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a account_n of_o it_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o this_o title_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o frequent_a language_n and_o phraseology_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o express_v kingly_a power_n by_o horn_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o he_o goat_n a_o horn_v animal_n and_o the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o three_o monarchy_n viz._n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v signify_v by_o keren_n chazuth_n a_o notable_a horn_n dan._n 8._o 5._o a_o great_a and_o visible_a horn_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v and_o again_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o great_a horn_n v_o 21._o all_o interpreter_n agree_v in_o
this_o that_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v mean_v here_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o expound_v other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n hence_o this_o mighty_a monarch_n will_v in_o his_o picture_n and_o coin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d represent_v as_o horn_v yea_o his_o choice_a horse_n which_o he_o most_o prize_v be_v know_v by_o this_o character_n and_o from_o this_o great_a man_n his_o successor_n learn_v to_o stamp_v their_o coin_n with_o horn_a image_n and_o impression_n hence_o alexander_n be_v call_v dulcarnain_n in_o the_o alcoran_n by_o mabomet_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o eastern_a word_n and_o till_o some_o other_o give_v a_o better_a interpretation_n of_o chaucer_n at_o dulkernoon_n i_o presume_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o â—aze_n to_o be_v at_o one_o wit_n end_n to_o be_v dilemmae_v to_o be_v push_v at_o on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o double_a horn._n so_o much_o for_o that_o name_n give_v to_o that_o great_a monarch_n of_o which_o many_o writer_n have_v dispute_v and_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o offer_v my_o apprehension_n concern_v that_o epithet_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o thence_o borrow_a many_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o more_o custom_n and_o practice_n hence_o horn_n come_v to_o be_v significative_n of_o kingly_a greatness_n and_o power_n hence_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o persian_n to_o wear_v a_o 19_o ram_n head_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o diadem_n hence_o attila_n king_n of_o hunns_n be_v portray_v with_o horn_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ancient_a medal_n and_o that_o horn_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o regality_n and_o dominion_n be_v clear_a from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o 5._o valerius_n maximus_n viz._n that_o when_o on_o a_o sudden_a horn_n be_v see_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o head_n of_o genitius_n cippus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o at_o the_o door_n the_o response_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n if_o he_o return_v into_o the_o city_n i_o have_v now_o almost_o finish_v my_o task_n i_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o old_a testament_n let_v i_o only_o add_v this_o after_o all_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o homer_n euripides_n sophocles_n theognis_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o only_o be_v reduce_v to_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v borrow_a from_o david_n psalm_n solomon_n proverb_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o these_o and_o other_o part_n both_o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a write_n this_o have_v be_v partly_o show_v by_o homer_n some_o of_o late_a but_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o much_o further_o i_o do_v not_o think_v every_o say_v that_o be_v like_o another_o in_o scripture_n be_v take_v thence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o which_o he_o take_v from_o isai._n 64._o 4._o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v very_o like_o that_o passage_n in_o empedocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o man_n can_v think_v there_o be_v any_o reference_n to_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o lucretus_n cedit_fw-la item_n retro_fw-la de_fw-la terrâ_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la missum_fw-la est_fw-la aetheris_fw-la oris_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v copy_v out_o of_o solomon_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o toen_fw-mi shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o i_o know_v many_o sentence_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v alike_o yea_o the_o same_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n the_o moral_a subject_n they_o treat_v upon_o may_v afford_v the_o like_a matter_n and_o word_n sometime_o but_o in_o compare_v the_o hagiographa_n and_o those_o write_n you_o will_v find_v that_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o style_n be_v the_o same_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o particular_a phrase_n and_o proverbial_a say_n which_o have_v their_o first_o rise_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o very_a same_o this_o be_v excellent_o show_v by_o the_o learned_a hugh_n grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n and_o it_o plain_o discover_v whence_o the_o pagan_a writer_n have_v those_o thing_n some_o of_o the_o profane_a poet_n borrow_a their_o strain_n of_o lovesong_n and_o epithalamium_n from_o solomon_n canticle_n especial_o theocritus_n as_o soloâ—_n sanctius_n have_v observe_v from_o who_o the_o rest_n learn_v that_o way_n of_o verse_n have_v not_o a_o few_o passage_n in_o his_o idyllia_n express_o take_v out_o of_o that_o sacred_a song_n and_o in_o that_o dialogue_n of_o plato_n which_o he_o entitle_v symposium_fw-la or_o his_o erotick_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o you_o will_v guess_v be_v allusion_n to_o solomon_n love-dialogue_n or_o epithalamium_n and_o to_o heap_v up_o several_a particular_n together_o it_o be_v say_v by_o solon_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o craâ—sus_n as_o both_o herodotus_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n report_n that_o the_o solone_a term_n of_o man_n life_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v it_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n psal._n 90._o 10._o the_o acclamation_n or_o shout_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_n in_o war_n when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v prometh_n 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v be_v a_o corruption_n of_o allelujah_o some_o lamentation_n chapter_n and_o 145._o psalm_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v dispose_v in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n which_o give_v rise_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o verse_n call_v acrostic_n such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o plautus_n comedy_n and_o the_o elogium_fw-la of_o christ_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sibylls_n which_o you_o will_v find_v also_o in_o tully_n this_o piece_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o holy_a write_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o here_o when_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n i_o may_v even_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o very_a greek_a alpbabet_n be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o in_o part_n confess_v for_o they_o say_v they_o have_v their_o letter_n from_o the_o phaniâ—ians_n who_o be_v near_o neighbour_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o who_o indeed_o be_v usual_o mistake_v for_o these_o i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v leave_v some_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o most_o remoto_fw-la country_n of_o the_o world_n as_o china_n india_n america_n as_o our_o modern_a traveller_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o all_o these_o part_n there_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a footstep_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n mastinius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o china_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o chineses_n have_v record_n concern_v the_o universal_a flood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v among_o that_o people_n several_a memorial_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o according_o noae_n one_o have_v give_v we_o a_o brief_a account_n out_o of_o he_o of_o cain_n enoch_n and_o noah_n that_o in_o india_n the_o footstep_n of_o mosaic_a doctrine_n remain_v among_o the_o brahmin_n be_v prove_v by_o 4._o huetius_n the_o high_a mountain_n of_o zeilan_n a_o isle_n in_o the_o east-indies_n be_v call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n 4._o adam_n top_n and_o there_o be_v adam_n cave_n where_o he_o lament_v himself_o after_o his_o fall_n the_o ceremony_n of_o put_v their_o hand_n under_o one_o another_o thigh_n when_o they_o solemn_o swear_v to_o one_o another_o of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 24._o 2._o 47._o 29._o be_v jarek_n observe_v among_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n at_o this_o day_n the_o american_n say_v â—â—osta_fw-mi have_v tradition_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o huetiusâ—â—eweth_v â—â—eweth_z that_o several_a rite_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v observe_v by_o they_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n leave_v behind_o they_o remembrance_n of_o their_o action_n even_o in_o these_o place_n their_o memory_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o retain_v in_o many_o name_n custom_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o name_n joseph_n be_v often_o find_v there_o and_o haleluia_o be_v use_v in_o their_o song_n as_o americ_n hornius_n observe_v the_o people_n of_o peru_n report_n cara._n that_o all_o their_o earth_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n and_o lay_v cover_v with_o they_o a_o long_a time_n that_o
of_o mere_a fiction_n whence_o 10._o eusebius_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a fable_n in_o the_o greek_a history_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v history_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiad_n that_o famous_a greek_a epoch_n or_o computation_n which_o begin_v from_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n by_o iphitus_n but_o when_o this_o be_v be_v not_o very_o clear_a for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o azariab_n king_n of_o judah_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n other_o say_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n a._n m._n 3173._o other_o fix_v it_o a._n m._n 3189_o eight_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o romulus_n and_o remus_n four_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n other_o place_n the_o olympiad_n low_a about_o a._n m._n 3228_o other_o a._n m._n 3256_o about_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o christ._n varro_n division_n of_o time_n into_o unknown_a fabulous_a and_o historical_a the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o greek_a olympiad_n prove_v this_o very_a thing_n the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n be_v archiloâ—us_a aristeas_n proconnesius_n hecataeus_n milesius_n charon_n lampsacenus_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o of_o their_o write_n be_v preserve_v herodotus_n be_v the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n we_o have_v extant_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o history_n but_o he_o begin_v his_o historical_a relation_n but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o prophetic_a history_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n make_v a_o end_n you_o will_v find_v this_o argument_n prosecute_v by_o 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o show_v that_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v before_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o much_o as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v before_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n before_o the_o argolick_a he_o show_v that_o thales_n and_o solon_n two_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n live_v about_o the_o forty_o six_o and_o the_o fifty_o olympiad_n and_o pythagoras_n about_o the_o sixty_o second_o than_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o old_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o philo_n pythagoreus_n aristobulus_n peripateticus_n and_o megasthenes_n he_o compare_v the_o age_n of_o moses_n with_o bacchus_n the_o seven_o wise_a man_n and_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_a god_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o any_o of_o these_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o chronological_a computation_n that_o hâ—ggai_n aâ—d_v zachary_n be_v elder_a than_o pythagoras_n and_o that_o solomon_n be_v much_o seniour_n to_o the_o wise_a men._n and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o the_o greek_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n have_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o these_o from_o they_o see_v then_o that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a writer_n be_v short_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v all_o author_n and_o writer_n be_v after_o moses_n for_o he_o indeed_o be_v before_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o pagan_a history_n 400_o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n which_o be_v the_o first_o start_v of_o history_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n his_o law_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o law_n be_v scarce_o extant_a at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o homer_n you_o can_v find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v no_o write_a rule_n to_o direct_v their_o manner_n by_o the_o will_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a law_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o the_o transcendent_a antiquity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v hence_o undeniable_o prove_v these_o be_v the_o ancient_a memorial_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o old_a monument_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o people_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n set_v before_o they_o and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o all_o other_o take_v from_o they_o from_o this_o compare_v the_o antiquity_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o borrow_v from_o the_o pagan_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o chaldean_n phaenician_o and_o egyptian_n yea_o that_o the_o arabian_n and_o persian_n as_o might_n have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o admirable_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v derive_v their_o mystery_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_a theologer_n borrow_v their_o great_a truth_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o first_o record_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o these_o sacred_a write_n yield_v matter_n to_o those_o other_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_a historian_n philosopher_n and_o poet_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o scripture_n second_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v those_o scriptural_a truth_n and_o history_n to_o they_o 1._o this_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o commerce_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n chaldean_n phaenician_o egyptian_n and_o other_o especial_o in_o king_n solomon_n time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a commerce_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o these_o latter_a and_o then_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o egyptian_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o solomon_n marry_v a_o wife_n thence_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o affect_v some_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o people_n and_o espouse_v their_o custom_n and_o usage_n together_o with_o their_o notion_n and_o opinion_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v also_o that_o the_o chaldean_n phaenician_o and_o egyptian_n be_v the_o nation_n which_o greece_n trade_v with_o and_o so_o this_o country_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o receive_v the_o jewish_a tradition_n and_o custom_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v the_o footstep_n of_o they_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o greek_a author_n as_o well_o poet_n as_o other_o nay_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o judea_n be_v very_o well_o situate_v for_o the_o propagate_a of_o law_n and_o usage_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v place_v in_o that_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n viz._n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o then_o inhabit_a earth_n to_o which_o convenient_a situation_n perhaps_o the_o psalmist_n refer_v in_o psal._n 74._o 12._o god_n work_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n concern_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n ch._n 5._o v._n 5._o second_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a providence_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o communicate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o be_v send_v into_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n by_o nehuchadnezzar_n where_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o those_o â—_z seventy_o year_n and_o a_o part_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o egypt_n with_o jeremiah_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o holy_a write_n which_o be_v then_o extant_a and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o daily_o impart_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o noah_n flood_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o other_o the_o like_a particular_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v by_o pompey_n and_o make_v slave_n they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o egypt_n syria_n greece_n rome_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n some_o have_v free_o leave_v their_o country_n and_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o make_v proselyte_n there_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v into_o these_o foreign_a country_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o people_n in_o these_o part_n attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v needs_o hear_v and_o learn_v something_o of_o those_o matter_n converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o jewish_a notion_n and_o custom_n may_v easy_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n see_v moses_n write_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n if_o not_o before_o it_o as_o 3._o eusebius_n report_v from_o megasibenes_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o history_n and_o who_o
reason_n no_o man_n can_v rational_o think_v that_o such_o notable_a concomitant_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n as_o the_o general_n tax_v and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n can_v be_v record_v by_o this_o historian_n and_o as_o for_o tacitus_n who_o be_v the_o other_o celebrate_a historian_n there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o expect_v any_o of_o these_o notorious_a matter_n in_o his_o write_n because_o he_o go_v not_o back_o so_o far_o as_o augustus_n his_o annal_n begin_v with_o tiberius_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n and_o his_o book_n of_o history_n begin_v where_o his_o annal_n leave_v off_o and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o titus_n vespasian_n expedition_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o have_v their_o period_n l._n florus_n be_v but_o a_o abbreviator_n of_o livy_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o there_o so_o velleius_n paterculus_n though_o he_o go_v something_o far_a be_v a_o epitomiser_n a_o scantling_n of_o a_o historian_n as_o for_o justin_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o epitomiser_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n and_o go_v no_o far_a than_o he_o go_v therefore_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o christian_a affair_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o boundary_n of_o these_o chief_a historian_n and_o what_o you_o may_v look_v for_o or_o rather_o not_o look_v for_o from_o they_o and_o also_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n give_v you_o why_o but_o few_o thing_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v rational_o look_v for_o be_v record_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o by_o the_o best_a historian_n among_o the_o pagan_n these_o be_v the_o several_a consideration_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o offer_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v full_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n and_o objection_n before_o start_v and_o abundant_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o gospel-history_n this_o proposition_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o new-testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o profane_a writer_n that_o the_o evangelical_n record_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o authority_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o these_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v register_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o memoir_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o profane_a story_n in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n thus_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o i_o attempt_v that_o be_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o suffrage_n and_o attestation_n of_o stranger_n i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o best_a friend_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile-world_n even_o these_o bear_n witness_n to_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o their_o witness_n can_v be_v reject_v by_o any_o reasonable_a person_n because_o 45._o a_o testimony_n be_v least_o to_o be_v suspect_v when_o it_o come_v from_o a_o enemy_n yea_o because_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v repute_v 12._o firm_a and_o solid_a because_o it_o be_v christâ—_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v bâ—cause_fw-mi anim._n it_o be_v most_o valid_a for_o the_o commendation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o then_o render_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v vouch_v by_o profess_v d_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v urge_v in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n that_o jew_n and_o pagan_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o inspire_a writer_n deliver_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o memorable_a passage_n set_v down_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o those_o other_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o forge_v and_o supposititious_a but_o that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v real_a and_o certain_a that_o they_o give_v a_o just_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o in_o brief_a that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o first_o general_n head_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o finis_fw-la addenda_fw-la refer_v this_o to_o page_n 261._o line_n 15._o the_o english_a jay_n from_o the_o hebrew_n ajaâ—_n pica_fw-la cornix_fw-la to_o abash_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n â—ush_n puduit_fw-la and_o from_o the_o greek_a we_o borrow_v many_o word_n with_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o licourice_n for_o glicourice_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emony_n vulgar_o so_o call_v for_o anemony_n from_o the_o flower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_a anemone_n sciatica_n for_o ischiatica_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hip_n or_o hucklebone_n scarotick_n among_o physician_n for_o escharotick_n scarborow_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crusta_fw-la cauterio_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la facta_fw-la sol_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rice_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oryza_fw-la star_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d box_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maurâ—s_o a_o moor_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscurus_fw-la tannie_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gaze_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admiror_n stupeo_fw-la gay_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elegans_fw-la and_o perhaps_o trull_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laena_fw-la and_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a word_n from_o the_o latin_a with_o the_o first_o letter_n or_o more_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o uncle_n from_o avunculus_fw-la qu._n avuncle_n till_v as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o some_o country_n from_o lentil_o lenticula_n story_n from_o history_n historia_n bishop_n qu._n pischop_n from_o episcopus_fw-la spain_n from_o hispania_n asparagus_n for_o asparagus_n a_o plaster_n from_o emplastrum_fw-la stum_n from_o mustum_fw-la dropsy_n from_o hydrops_fw-la gipsy_n for_o egypsy_n of_o latin_a original_a pouch_n for_o capouch_n a_o cowl_n or_o hood_n whence_o the_o capuchin_n friar_n have_v their_o name_n from_o caputium_fw-la a_o hood_n wear_v on_o the_o head_n pick_a i._n e._n sharp_a at_o the_o end_n qu._n spike_v from_o spica_fw-la a_o ear_n of_o corn_n or_o if_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pike_n then_o that_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o spiculum_fw-la a_o pike_n or_o spear_n and_o that_o be_v from_o spica_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a side_n man_n corrupt_o for_o assisting-man_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o assist_v the_o churchwarden_n unless_o you_o will_v rather_o understand_v by_o they_o testes_fw-la synodales_n synods-man_n who_o be_v ancient_o join_v with_o the_o churchwarden_n there_o be_v other_o english_a word_n derive_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o english_a saxon_a and_o french_a thus_o poppy_n with_o the_o p_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o middle_n seem_v to_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o opium_n which_o be_v now_o a_o word_n that_o may_v pass_v for_o english_a and_o signify_v the_o juice_n of_o poppy_n as_o if_o popium_fw-la be_v the_o word_n sterling_n for_o easterling_n bour_o or_o bower_n from_o arbour_n hospital_n or_o spital_n for_o hospital_n valis_n for_o avail_v vantage_n for_o advantage_n say_v for_o essay_n grease_n stair_n for_o degree_n cantle_n in_o heraldry_n quasi_fw-la scantling_n apprentice_n vulgar_o for_o apprentice_n stover_n for_o cattle_n from_o the_o french_a estover_n squire_n for_o esquire_n à _fw-la gall._n esâ—uyer_n equerry_n or_o equerry_n for_o equerry_n a_o place_n a_o stable_a where_o race-horse_n be_v set_v to_o ply_v for_o employ_v instead_o of_o sacristan_n we_o corrupt_o say_v sexton_n for_o god_n be_v with_o you_o we_o say_v good_a by_o for_o koningstable_n or_o kingstable_n we_o say_v constable_z the_o officer_z that_o be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n or_o to_o conserve_v the_o king_n peace_n we_o vulgar_o a_o say_v spice_n for_o a_o specimen_fw-la hogo_n for_o haut-goust_a carfax_n for_o quatre_fw-fr voix_fw-fr the_o place_n be_v four_o way_n meet_v in_o oxford_n some_o have_v think_v that_o elph_n and_o goblin_n with_o which_o they_o fright_v child_n heretofore_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o fame_a and_o so_o â—alked_v of_o feud_n between_o the_o guelph_n and_o guibiline_n saragosa_n in_o spain_n be_v most_o corrupt_o pronounce_v for_o caesar_n augusta_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o abyssine_n be_v call_v prestor-iohn_n
four_o thousand_o p._n 369._o king_n book_n 2._o ch_z 6._o v._n 25._o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o cab_n of_o dove_n dung_n be_v sell_v for_o five_o piece_n of_o silver_n p._n 288._o chronicle_n book_n 2._o ch_z 14._o v._n 5._o he_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o image_n p._n 358._o job_n ch._n 1._o v._n 5._o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n p._n 342._o ver._n 11._o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n ibid._n ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o curse_v god_n and_o die_v p._n 337._o ch._n 4._o v._n 18._o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n p._n 269._o psalm_n psal._n 120._o v_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o meshec_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n p._n 115._o psal._n 133._o v_o 3._o as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n p._n 331._o ecclesiastes_n ch._n 12._o v._n 2._o while_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o star_n be_v not_o darken_v nor_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bird._n ver._n 5._o the_o grasshopper_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n and_o desire_n shall_v fail_v ver._n 6._o or_o ever_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n p._n 139._o isaiah_n ch._n 59_o v._n 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n p._n 205._o st._n matthew_n ch._n 10._o v._n 14._o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n p._n 189_o ver._n 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n etc._n etc._n p._n 363._o ch._n 12._o v._n 40._o ionas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 281._o ch._n 13._o v._n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n p._n 117._o ch._n 24._o v._n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 391._o ch._n 26._o v._n 64._o the_o son_n of_o man._n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v so_o p._n 221._o st._n luke_n ch._n 22._o v._n 36._o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o p._n 126._o st._n john_n ch._n 20._o v._n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 82._o act_n ch._n 7._o v._n 15._o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v â—e_z and_o our_o father_n ver._n 16._o and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sychem_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulâ—â—re_o that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmorâ—he_n â—he_z father_n of_o sychem_n p._n 361._o ch._n 13._o v._n 20._o after_o that_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n p._n 402._o ch._n 23._o v._n 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n p._n 128._o corinthian_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 2._o v._n 5._o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n p._n 99_o colossian_n ch._n 1._o v._n 15._o who_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n p._n 215._o ver._n 18._o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a p._n 217._o thessalonian_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 3._o v._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v and_o other_o text_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o olympic_a game_n p._n 180._o hebrew_n ch._n 9_o v._n 4._o wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 365._o ch._n 12._o v._n 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n p._n 389._o timothy_n one_a epist._n ch._n 1._o v._n 8._o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man._n ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a p._n 167._o timothy_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 4._o v._n 13._o especial_o the_o parchment_n p._n 420._o st._n peter_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 1._o v._n 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o expositor_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o primary_n or_o literal_a and_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o both_o several_a instance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n episcopius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n animadvert_v upon_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o nature_n of_o parable_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v full_o discuss_v the_o several_a reason_n of_o this_o parabolical_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n particular_o illustrate_v a_o double_a historical_a sense_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n assert_v by_o dr._n jackson_n whence_o the_o peculiar_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o inspire_v write_n be_v infer_v a_o just_a censure_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o vilify_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o mind_n nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n dr._n bufnet_n allegorise_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ridicul_v the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n rebuke_v the_o great_a mischief_n of_o exclude_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o other_o extreme_a viz._n of_o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o bible_n condemn_v erasmus_n calvin_n grotius_n tax_v for_o this_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o know_v what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o primary_n literal_a sense_n and_o what_o in_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a have_v in_o a_o former_a discourse_n treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o now_o oblige_v according_a to_o what_o â—_o then_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o style_n by_o which_o take_v it_o in_o a_o large_a and_o extensive_a notion_n i_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o import_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n comprehend_v the_o divine_a mean_v no_o less_o than_o the_o phraseology_n of_o it_o according_o i_o will_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n i._o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o these_o inspire_a write_n and_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o attend_v to_o both_o ii_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v several_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o strain_n of_o other_o applaud_a writer_n which_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v the_o sacred_a penman_n iii_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o style_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o bible_n common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o author_n so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o it_o which_o we_o be_v more_o especial_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o singularity_n and_o propriety_n of_o they_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v by_o we_o iv._o the_o style_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a and_o here_o a_o particular_a but_o full_a account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o that_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n and_o likewise_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o task_n to_o remove_v they_o by_o a_o particular_a explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o those_o text_n which_o shall_v be_v allege_v the_o first_o proposition_n this_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a sense_n in_o scripture_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o they_o original_o and_o proper_o signify_v the_o mystical_a one_o be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o they_o import_v this_o mystical_a
christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o infallible_a interpreter_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o abovesaid_a psalm_n but_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o apostle_n here_o the_o 45th_o psalm_n be_v original_o a_o song_n of_o love_n a_o epithalamium_n on_o the_o nuptial_n of_o king_n solomon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n but_o in_o a_o remote_a and_o mystical_a sense_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o admirable_a benefit_n which_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o other_o psalm_n may_v be_v produce_v wherein_o the_o double_a sense_n beforementioned_a be_v clear_o to_o be_v discern_v to_o proceed_v though_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o canticle_n be_v in_o its_o literal_a capacity_n no_o other_o than_o solomon_n wedding-song_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o more_o sublime_a acception_n of_o it_o as_o a_o dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n set_v forth_o all_o those_o divine_a amour_n which_o be_v mutual_o experience_v by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o song_n of_o solomon_n be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n import_v and_o that_o it_o contain_v great_a mystery_n and_o abstrusity_n in_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o extraordinary_a reverence_n which_o the_o jew_n pay_v to_o this_o book_n for_o cantic_a origen_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o till_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o maturity_n of_o year_n i_o come_v next_o to_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n who_o have_v many_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v otherwise_o yea_o the_o learned_a grotius_n and_o hammond_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n in_o isa._n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v â—is_n name_v immanuel_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o word_n literal_o and_o primary_o respect_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a birth_n in_o those_o very_a day_n secondary_o and_o mystical_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v miraculous_o of_o a_o virgin_n whether_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a or_o no_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a mean_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o literal_a or_o rather_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o may_v be_v more_o expressive_a to_o say_v a_o secondary_a mean_v be_v add_v to_o the_o primary_n one_o in_o sundry_a passage_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o not_o only_o in_o this_o prophet_n but_o in_o jeremiaâ—_n and_o ezekiel_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o jewish_a historian_n have_v these_o word_n 6._o jeremiah_n say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n foretell_v the_o captivity_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o undergo_v in_o babylon_n which_o be_v just_a then_o approach_v and_o also_o the_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n which_o we_o of_o this_o age_n have_v see_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n according_a to_o this_o learned_a writer_n in_o some_o of_o this_o prophet_n prediction_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o double_a literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o assert_v before_o whence_o you_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o mean_v of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a though_o i_o bring_v the_o mystical_a mean_v when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o under_o the_o second_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o prophet_n when_o we_o find_v he_o relate_v strange_a thing_n act_v in_o vision_n and_o dream_n which_o be_v thing_n only_o imaginary_a and_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o true_a in_o a_o strict_a literal_a sense_n for_o they_o be_v only_o or_o most_o common_o do_v in_o appearance_n and_o many_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o real_a performance_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o describe_v but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o enigmatical_a representation_n and_o to_o fix_v only_o a_o mystical_a sense_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o significative_a of_o some_o great_a and_o high_a thing_n than_o they_o represent_v in_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o among_o the_o jew_n those_o that_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o some_o considerable_a age_n ezek._n be_v not_o allow_v to_o read_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n in_o which_o part_n chief_o those_o more_o mystical_a vision_n be_v insert_v i_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o mention_v some_o place_n in_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o secondary_a mean_v as_o in_o that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 27._o for_o the_o overspread_n of_o abomination_n or_o with_o the_o wing_n or_o 8._o army_n of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a which_o be_v mean_v without_o doubt_n of_o antiochus_n desolate_v army_n which_o be_v so_o abominable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o as_o we_o read_v 54._o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o yet_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o place_n le_fw-fr we_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v also_o in_o a_o prophetical_a and_o secondary_a way_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n that_o sit_v down_o before_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o a_o long_a siege_n make_v their_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 15._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n then_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o destroy_a army_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a one_o in_o the_o former_a they_o speak_v of_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o antiochus_n army_n invade_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o speak_v of_o what_o befall_v they_o when_o titus_n vespasian_n come_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o double_a sense_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v what_o our_o saviour_n insert_v whoso_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o you_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o it_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o hide_a sense_n in_o those_o word_n they_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o antiochus_n but_o in_o vespasian_n reign_n which_o be_v about_o 250_o year_n after_o the_o abominable_a desolate_v army_n of_o both_o be_v here_o mean_v you_o see_v then_o here_o be_v a_o double_a literal_a sense_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o choose_v rather_o the_o division_n of_o the_o scripture-sense_n into_o primary_n and_o secondary_a and_o of_o this_o latter_a into_o historical_a and_o mystical_a than_o that_o receive_v one_o of_o literal_a and_o mystical_a because_o both_o the_o sense_n sometime_o may_v be_v literal_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_o observe_v by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o attend_v to_o this_o that_o have_v often_o hinder_v man_n due_a apprehension_n of_o several_a text_n we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o we_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o text_n in_o daniel_n may_v be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o syrian_a and_o the_o roman_a army_n i_o may_v produce_v those_o word_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n ch_z 11._o 1._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a god_n child_n or_o son_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v out_o thence_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n matth._n 2._o 15._o this_o place_n of_o hosea_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o new_a where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v
master_n clothe_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n in_o he_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o deliver_v thing_n to_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o work_v the_o more_o powerful_o on_o their_o affection_n a_o fit_a parable_n move_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o wonderful_a force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o represent_v matter_n to_o we_o in_o their_o lively_a colour_n and_o moâ—t_o natural_a shape_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n we_o be_v in_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o the_o final_a close_o of_o it_o as_o that_o parabolical_a prophet_n to_o david_n tâ—ou_fw-mi be_v the_o man._n it_o come_v up_o close_o to_o we_o and_o with_o great_a plainness_n and_o freedom_n tell_v we_o our_o case_n and_o affect_v we_o proportionable_o to_o have_v dominion_n or_o authority_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o parabolical_a way_n be_v express_v by_o the_o mashal_n same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n reduce_v this_o criticism_n into_o practice_n and_o by_o this_o move_a way_n of_o preach_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o 22._o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o parable_n and_o give_v some_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o frequent_o use_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o useful_a rule_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o if_o we_o will_v right_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o mystical_a way_n of_o express_v itself_o etc._n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o over-curious_o five_o every_o word_n and_o passage_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o parable_n but_o our_o main_a business_n must_v be_v to_o understand_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v and_o for_o which_o this_o sort_n of_o discourse_n be_v compose_v and_o have_v gather_v this_o out_o we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v no_o further_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o busy_v ourselves_o any_o long_o and_o that_o of_o maldonate_fw-it be_v a_o very_o good_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a interpret_n of_o parable_n we_o mâ—st_v know_v this_o 16._o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o observe_v any_o accuracy_n in_o compare_v person_n with_o person_n and_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o suit_v particular_a thing_n to_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o the_o grand_a matter_n and_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o gross_a so_o he_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v several_a circumstance_n insert_v into_o parable_n mere_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v the_o representation_n and_o similitude_n more_o graceful_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o insist_v on_o every_o particular_a and_o think_v that_o a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o such_o discourse_n no_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o design_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o a_o parable_n if_o we_o observe_v this_o rule_n we_o shall_v gain_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o his_o parable_n but_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v busy_v our_o head_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o mistake_v the_o true_a design_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o instruction_n there_o be_v other_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n one_o part_n of_o which_o according_a to_o most_o expositor_n speak_v of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o ierusalem_n destruction_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o if_o you_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o whole_a chapter_n you_o will_v observe_v that_o these_o forerunner_n and_o sign_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v intermix_v and_o so_o promiscuous_o place_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o tell_v precise_o which_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o give_v i_o this_o hint_n first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o those_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beforementioned_a in_o a_o double_a sense_n viz._n a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a in_o the_o former_a you_o must_v understand_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o those_o prodigy_n and_o calamity_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o latter_a you_o must_v conceive_v he_o foretell_v the_o dreadful_a sign_n and_o concomitant_n of_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v here_o be_v a_o twofold_a mean_v of_o chriâ—t's_n word_n here_o be_v a_o double_a literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o obvious_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v not_o be_v find_v out_o may_v be_v call_v the_o mystical_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o whereas_o then_o expositor_n be_v divide_v in_o interpret_n this_o chapter_n some_o refer_v some_o passage_n in_o it_o to_o the_o devastation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o interpret_n other_o part_n whole_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v compromise_v the_o matter_n and_o reconcile_v the_o different_a interpreter_n by_o assert_v that_o both_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v understand_v by_o both_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n except_v only_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a expression_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o refer_v altogether_o to_o one_o of_o these_o in_o short_a the_o forerunner_n and_o harbinger_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o last_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o he_o also_o foretell_v the_o other_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a meaning_n a_o simple_a and_o a_o compound_n one_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n when_o the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 5._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o marry_a state_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a that_o this_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v a_o high_a mean_v than_o every_o ordinary_a reader_n of_o it_o will_v find_v out_o for_o beside_o the_o literal_a import_n of_o the_o word_n there_o â—s_v a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a one_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o and_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n v_o 32._o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 2._o 24._o mention_v immediate_o before_o have_v a_o mystical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a mean_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacred_a union_n of_o chriâ—â—_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o conjugal_a union_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o marriage_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a tie_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o according_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o love_n and_o submission_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n subjection_n unto_o christ._n and_o divers_a other_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n have_v beside_o their_o literal_a a_o spiritual_a inward_a and_o mysterious_a acception_n even_o as_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n i_o cor._n 2._o 7._o thus_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v the_o double_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o evince_v it_o from_o many_o more_o instance_n if_o it_o be_v requisite_a i_o will_v only_o here_o in_o the_o close_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a profound_a and_o judicious_a man_n a_o worthy_a light_n of_o our_o church_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v â—ingular_a in_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v under_o this_o head_n i._n many_o passage_n say_v he_o as_o well_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o other_o sacred_a oracle_n admit_v of_o amphibology_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v oftentimes_o fulfil_v according_a to_o both_o sense_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o several_a again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v these_o admirable_a word_n 2._o see_v our_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v give_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o event_n foretell_v by_o they_o and_o since_o exhibit_v
knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o appetite_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 29_o 30._o if_o the_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o if_o the_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v prov._n 25._o 21._o rom._n 12._o 20._o heap_v up_o coal_n on_o your_o enemy_n head_n when_o a_o person_n be_v thus_o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o command_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n so_o when_o god_n bid_v hosea_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n and_o child_n of_o whoredom_n ch_n 1._o 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o go_v and_o take_v such_o a_o one_o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o parable_n a_o mystical_a say_v it_o be_v a_o vision_n say_v st._n hos._n jerom._n so_o say_v jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o 46._o maimonides_n agree_v with_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v do_v only_o in_o show_n and_o representation_n but_o not_o actual_o and_o real_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o direct_a prohibition_n in_o the_o law_n leu._n 21._o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o whore_n the_o mean_v then_o of_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v this_o that_o see_v this_o people_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v my_o people_n my_o spouse_n my_o child_n go_v and_o represent_v the_o true_a state_n they_o be_v in_o by_o a_o parable_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o my_o wife_n and_o my_o child_n and_o no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v a_o profess_a whore_n with_o her_o spurious_a brat_n and_o say_v that_o she_o be_v your_o lawful_a wife_n and_o they_o be_v your_o lawful_a child_n which_o be_v absolute_o false_a this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o plain_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o command_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 2._o take_v thy_o son_n the_o only_a son_n isaac_n and_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o but_o literal_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o history_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o relate_v that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o it_o be_v insert_v among_o other_o historical_a passage_n concern_v that_o patriarch_n whereas_o the_o prophetical_a book_n such_o as_o that_o of_o hosea_n contain_v in_o they_o vision_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o real_o do_v although_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o abraham_n offering_n his_o son_n isaac_n i._n e._n his_o bind_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o undertake_v to_o kill_v he_o be_v real_a thing_n and_o actual_o perform_v because_o we_o be_v â—old_a by_o the_o infallible_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v so_o for_o they_o allege_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v heb._n 11._o 17._o jam._n 2._o 21._o wherefore_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o reality_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n in_o genesis_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o plain_a literal_a sense_n a_o three_o rule_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a be_v this_o see_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v already_o interpret_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o observe_v the_o nature_n occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o according_o you_o must_v interpret_v they_o not_o after_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o history_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o order_n to_o our_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o it_o that_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n chap._n ii_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v not_o accurate_o but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o men._n several_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o phrase_n expression_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o inspire_a writer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o best_a classic_a author_n this_o large_o prove_v from_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n more_o particular_o the_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n in_o both_o be_v alike_o the_o correspondence_n of_o scripture-phrase_n with_o the_o profane_a style_n show_v by_o grotius_n pricaeus_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o same_o moral_a notion_n and_o express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n that_o there_o be_v in_o pagan_a writer_n in_o both_o man_n life_n be_v a_o way_n a_o pilgrimage_n a_o warfare_n other_o ethick_n notion_n viz._n that_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n be_v free_a and_o that_o all_o vicious_a person_n be_v slave_n that_o good_a man_n be_v wife_n and_o all_o other_o be_v fool_n to_o which_o latter_o the_o author_n reduce_v john_n 20._o 10._o though_o general_o interpret_v otherwise_o and_o comment_n upon_o it_o that_o good_a man_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n that_o vicious_a man_n be_v dead_a that_o death_n be_v a_o sleep_n all_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o well_o as_o in_o pagan_a moralist_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a strain_n of_o other_o writer_n and_o author_n take_v this_o in_o these_o particular_n â—_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v not_o accurate_o but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o men._n thus_o it_o be_v a_o common_a observation_n but_o i_o will_v not_o balk_v it_o here_o that_o in_o the_o mosaic_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n gen._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o moon_n be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o sun_n but_o especial_o the_o moon_n be_v but_o a_o little_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o some_o of_o the_o fix_a star_n but_o this_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o a_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n hexaem_n it_o be_v not_o moses_n purpose_n to_o act_v the_o philosopher_n or_o astronomer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o those_o fix_a light_n be_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v much_o near_a than_o the_o sun_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v less_o in_o themselves_o than_o those_o remote_a star_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o our_o sight_n to_o be_v the_o big_a light_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o they_o be_v emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o great_a light_n though_o the_o least_o of_o the_o star_n be_v a_o great_a light_n than_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n so_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o almighty_a creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26._o 7._o which_o be_v exact_o and_o philosophical_o true_a yet_o in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n we_o read_v of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 9_o 6._o which_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n adapt_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o can_v conceive_v how_o so_o great_a and_o massy_a a_o body_n as_o this_o ball_n of_o earth_n can_v hang_v hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v uphold_v without_o some_o prop_n and_o several_a other_o such_o expression_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o popular_a apprehension_n and_o the_o seem_a appearance_n of_o thing_n not_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o their_o attempt_n have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n who_o will_v force_v a_o philosophy_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o present_v we_o with_o a_o body_n of_o philosophy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o some_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n pretend_v to_o find_v all_o art_n and_o science_n whatsoever_o in_o homer_n poem_n so_o these_o fond_a man_n undertake_v to_o discover_v a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a enterprise_n because_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o
call_v the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o pilgrimage_n or_o sojourn_v of_o a_o stranger_n give_v it_o also_o the_o denomination_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d warfare_n arrianus_n very_o excellent_o descant_v on_o this_o aphorism_n that_o 24._o every_o man_n life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o militia_n and_o that_o we_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o soldier_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o our_o commander_n bid_v we_o another_o famous_a moralist_n adorn_v this_o subject_a with_o noble_a reflection_n upon_o it_o 3._o reckon_v upon_o this_o say_v he_o that_o god_n be_v our_o commander_n and_o chief_a captain_n that_o this_o life_n be_v a_o military_a expedition_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o arm_a soldier_n etc._n etc._n seneca_n have_v the_o same_o conception_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o once_o and_o again_o resemble_v it_o to_o 96._o the_o state_n of_o war_n and_o the_o exploit_n of_o martial_a men._n as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o open_v the_o campagne_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o we_o draw_v into_o a_o line_n of_o battle_n and_o we_o be_v continual_o make_v use_n of_o our_o ammunition_n and_o artillery_n till_o at_o length_n death_n raise_v the_o camp_n and_o discharge_v we_o from_o our_o warfare_n several_a passage_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o other_o pagan_a writer_n who_o frequent_o fall_v into_o this_o comparison_n and_o use_v this_o excellent_a metaphor_n and_o very_o fine_o illustrate_v it_o but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o i_o aim_v at_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o expression_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v in_o other_o author_n this_o i_o will_v further_o make_v good_a in_o another_o excellent_a notion_n and_o maxim_n viz._n that_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n be_v free_a but_o that_o all_o vicious_a person_n be_v slave_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n run_v this_o way_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o david_n desire_v to_o be_v 12._o uphold_v by_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o generous_a principle_n as_o will_v make_v he_o act_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o where_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v style_v prisoner_n and_o captive_n once_o and_o again_o as_o in_o zech._n 9_o 11._o isa._n 42._o 6_o 7._o ch_z 49._o 8_o 9_o ch_z 61._o 1._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o allege_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o these_o captive_n luke_n 4._o 18._o i_o e._n to_o offer_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o and_o there_o chief_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o freedom_n that_o accompany_v holiness_n and_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n be_v express_o declare_v in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a john_n 8._o 32._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 34._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o ver_fw-la 36._o the_o whole_a six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n treat_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o it_o by_o christ._n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n mention_v here_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 19_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n who_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n and_o have_v show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o other_o interpretation_n whilst_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o addict_v themselves_o to_o their_o vice_n their_o spirit_n their_o soul_n be_v deserve_o say_v to_o be_v in_o prison_n their_o person_n be_v in_o custody_n they_o live_v in_o durance_n and_o thraldom_n they_o be_v continual_o in_o bond_n and_o chain_n they_o be_v fetter_v slave_n and_o vassal_n they_o may_v perhaps_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o vaunt_v of_o freedom_n but_o they_o be_v prisoner_n still_o 19_o they_o promise_v liberty_n but_o be_v themselves_o servant_n of_o corruption_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a true_a religion_n enstate_v man_n in_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a freedom_n christianity_n be_v 25._o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n 17._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v where_o evangelical_n sanctity_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n in_o short_a no_o man_n that_o love_v to_o be_v vicious_a and_o life_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o freeman_n for_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o lust_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a slave_n in_o algiers_n or_o tripoli_n than_o such_o a_o one_o this_n not_o only_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o heathen_a writer_n inculcate_v tully_n defend_v that_o maxim_n quòd_fw-la omnes_fw-la sapientes_fw-la liberi_fw-la &_o stulti_fw-la servi_fw-la and_o enlarge_n on_o it_o most_o admirable_o this_o zeno_n and_o all_o the_o stoic_n maintain_v as_o we_o learn_v from_o zenone_n laertius_n and_o isocrates_n more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o demonicus_n and_o nicocles_n speak_v thus_o so_o do_v 20._o epictetus_n who_o express_o assert_v that_o vice_n and_o immorality_n be_v the_o great_a drudgery_n and_o slavery_n so_o do_v arrianus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o freeman_n who_o live_v as_o he_o will_v i._n e._n who_o make_v the_o rational_a dictate_v of_o his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n which_o none_o but_o a_o good_a man_n do_v horace_n admirable_a character_n of_o a_o freeman_n be_v worth_a the_o consult_v quisnam_fw-la igitur_fw-la libre_fw-la sapiens_fw-la sibique_fw-la imperiosus_fw-la quem_fw-la neque_fw-la pauperies_fw-la neque_fw-la mors_fw-la neque_fw-la vincula_fw-la terrent_fw-la responsare_fw-la cupidinibus_fw-la contemnere_fw-la honores_fw-la fortis_fw-la &_o in_o seipso_fw-la totus_fw-la teres_fw-la atque_fw-la rotundus_fw-la and_o more_o he_o have_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o acquaint_v we_o what_o apprehension_n the_o moralist_n have_v of_o freedom_n etc._n freeman_n say_v euripides_n be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v not_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o wealth_n or_o fortune_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n a_o man_n that_o extreme_o love_v his_o money_n be_v 22._o a_o golden_a slave_n in_o socrates_n language_n 11._o that_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o servitude_n say_v boethius_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o vice_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n 82._o there_o be_v no_o man_n say_v seneca_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a that_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o corporeal_a and_o sensual_a part._n 5._o you_o see_v say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n what_o a_o base_a and_o pernicious_a slavery_n that_o man_n have_v bring_v himself_o into_o who_o suffer_v unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n those_o unconstant_a and_o impotent_a mistress_n to_o domineer_v over_o he_o by_o turn_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o pagan_a as_o well_o as_o inspire_a writer_n that_o goodness_n be_v the_o true_a freedom_n and_o that_o vice_n be_v real_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n so_o that_o other_o notion_n that_o good_a man_n be_v only_o wise_a and_o that_o sinner_n be_v fool_n be_v the_o language_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o profane_a writer_n moses_n assure_v the_o israelite_n that_o to_o keep_v and_o do_v god_n commandment_n be_v their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n deut._n 4._o 6._o with_o which_o be_v parallel_n job_n 28._o 28._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a writ_n 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o fool_n be_v one_o of_o a_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a life_n 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n say_v the_o same_o pious_a king_n and_o his_o royal_a son_n have_v learn_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n whence_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n wicked_a man_n and_o fool_n be_v synonymous_n they_o be_v such_o 9_o fool_n as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o man_n that_o study_v nothing_o but_o his_o unlawful_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n be_v pronounce_v a_o 20._o fool_n by_o he_o who_o thorough_o understand_v the_o right_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n this_o be_v
agreeable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n in_o their_o write_n especial_o of_o the_o stoic_n who_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o virtuous_a in_o cicero_n paradox_n this_o be_v express_o maintain_v and_o prove_v goodness_n and_o integrity_n be_v 15._o a_o stable_n and_o solid_a wisdom_n say_v maximus_n tyrius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o platonic_a school_n talk_v after_o that_o manner_n hierocl_n he_o that_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v irreligious_a and_o profane_a be_v a_o person_n void_a of_o understanding_n say_v another_o excellent_a man._n nay_o the_o stoic_n go_v further_a and_o pronounce_v all_o vicious_a man_n to_o be_v mad._n the_o founder_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o diogenes_n laertius_n inform_v we_o that_o zenone_n all_o fool_n be_v frentick_a i._n e._n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o a_o man_n give_v to_o vice_n be_v compare_v by_o 28._o maximus_n tyrius_n to_o one_o who_o brain_n be_v disorder_v with_o drunkenness_n or_o madness_n and_o though_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v his_o interval_n and_o now_o and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o his_o reason_n yet_o his_o head_n be_v extreme_o disorder_v and_o horace_n who_o have_v as_o many_o excellent_a moral_a axiom_n as_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v after_o this_o rate_n quid_fw-la avarus_fw-la stultus_fw-la &_o insanus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o very_a style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o madness_n be_v in_o in_o their_o heart_n eccles._n 9_o 3._o which_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil._n and_o from_o the_o ensue_a text_n you_o may_v see_v this_o make_v good_a eccles._n 2._o 2._o jer._n 50._o 38._o and_o 51._o 7._o act_n 26._o 11._o where_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o madness_n conformable_o to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o debauch_a son_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15._o 17._o which_o manner_n of_o expression_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o run_v into_o excess_n of_o riot_n be_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o a_o extravagant_a sinner_n be_v a_o bedlam_n and_o here_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o interpret_v another_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n although_o all_o those_o commentator_n upon_o it_o that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v please_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n john_n 20._o 10._o which_o in_o greek_a be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v this_o translation_n in_o english_a then_o they_o go_v away_o again_o to_o their_o own_o home_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o translate_v for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o then_o but_o therefore_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v before_o 2_o there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o denote_v home_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v put_v that_o word_n into_o the_o english_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v themselves_o not_o their_o own_o home_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v they_o go_v to_o their_o home_n as_o you_o find_v the_o greek_a render_v in_o mark_n 3._o 19_o luke_n 15._o 6._o 3_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v go_v before_o to_o their_o home_n or_o that_o they_o come_v from_o thence_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v again_o wherefore_o i_o render_v it_o thus_o they_o therefore_o come_v again_o to_o themselves_o i._n e._n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o sober_a mind_n it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prodigal_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o for_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venire_fw-la as_o be_v clear_a from_o gorgiâ_fw-la plato_n and_o other_o writer_n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o come_v to_o themselves_o i._n e._n to_o be_v of_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a mind_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o very_o good_a author_n in_o 1._o arrianus_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v the_o same_o sense_n yea_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redire_fw-la as_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o from_o 〈◊〉_d suidas_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o tâ—ucydides_n take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v exact_o to_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la redire_fw-la which_o be_v a_o phrase_n among_o the_o adelph_n latin_n that_o signify_v to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n or_o understanding_n or_o if_o you_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o venire_fw-la only_o yet_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o very_a sense_n which_o i_o offer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iterum_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la venire_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la redire_fw-la to_o return_v to_o himself_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n of_o who_o this_o text_n speak_v return_v to_o themselves_o or_o come_v again_o to_o themselves_o i._n e._n to_o a_o find_a mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v for_o some_o time_n for_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v so_o frequent_o 22._o tell_v they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o after_o his_o death_n yea_o and_o have_v set_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n within_o three_o day_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o utter_o despair_v of_o it_o herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o very_o discompose_v person_n this_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v beside_o themselves_o and_o that_o conduct_v of_o reason_n and_o faith_n which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o but_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v by_o themselves_o v_o 6_o 7._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o steal_v away_o for_o then_o the_o clothes_n will_v have_v be_v take_v away_o too_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v stay_v to_o strip_v the_o body_n when_o the_o disciple_n see_v this_o they_o believe_v v_o 8._o tho_o as_o it_o follow_v as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a v_o 9_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v not_o induce_v to_o this_o belief_n by_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n resurrection_n but_o they_o believe_v because_o they_o see_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o linen_n clothes_n and_o the_o napkin_n lest_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n cure_v they_o of_o their_o former_a unbelief_n and_o convince_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o rise_v and_o have_v throw_v off_o those_o ensign_n of_o mortality_n and_o lest_o they_o behind_o he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o disciple_n come_v again_o to_o themselves_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o former_a distemper_n and_o malady_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o labour_v under_o by_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o see_v what_o be_v there_o now_o their_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n vanish_v now_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a composure_n of_o thought_n which_o they_o want_v before_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o these_o very_a apostle_n be_v disorder_v in_o mind_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v mat._n 9_o 6._o when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o discover_v how_o disorder_v they_o be_v in_o their_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o notion_n when_o they_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9_o 54._o and_o at_o several_a other_o time_n they_o act_v contrary_a to_o sober_a reason_n and_o the_o right_a apprehension_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v of_o thing_n but_o they_o afterward_o recover_v themselves_o and_o have_v better_a notion_n of_o thing_n and_o act_v more_o conformable_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o compose_a intellect_n thus_o here_o they_o recollect_v themselves_o they_o come_v again_o to_o themselves_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o
same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o somniis_fw-la philo._n i_o conceive_v this_o may_v be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o evangelist_n word_n however_o i_o propound_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o conjecture_n and_o be_o willing_a in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o the_o wise._n i_o will_v mention_v another_o instance_n of_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o style_n of_o pagan_a and_o inspire_a writer_n it_o be_v usual_o among_o the_o former_a to_o honour_v a_o good_a man_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_a in_o homer_n and_o among_o the_o philosopher_n plato_n especial_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v excellent_o discourse_v of_o by_o this_o brave_a man_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o law_n a_o religious_a man_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n say_v 4._o max._n tyrius_n with_o who_o concur_v another_o epicur_fw-fr eminent_a moralist_n direct_o assert_v that_o good_a man_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o deity_n epictetus_n and_o arrianus_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o the_o best_a friend_n caâ—byses's_n advice_n to_o his_o son_n cyrus_n be_v be_v thou_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o 8._o xenophon_n relate_v in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o common_a style_n and_o language_n of_o the_o best_a moralist_n as_o socrates_n antoninus_n seneca_n plotinus_n beside_o those_o before_o name_v to_o call_v a_o virtuous_a person_n a_o friâ—nd_n or_o one_o belove_v of_o god_n especial_o this_o epithet_n be_v give_v he_o if_o he_o prosper_v in_o his_o virtuous_a erterprise_n if_o he_o find_v success_n in_o his_o laudable_a endeavour_n yea_o epictetus_n that_o excellent_a stoic_a philosopher_n and_o great_a master_n of_o ethic_n be_v honour_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d title_n as_o the_o high_a that_o can_v be_v when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o his_o epitaph_n the_o same_o expression_n we_o meet_v with_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o honourable_a epithet_n be_v vouchsafe_v there_o to_o holy_a men._n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v particular_o signalise_v by_o it_o and_o that_o no_o less_o than_o thrice_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 7._o isa._n 41._o 8._o jam._n 2._o 23._o of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o friend_n exod._n 33._o 11._o solomon_n be_v name_v jedidiah_n i._n e._n the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 25._o in_o that_o mystical_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n this_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o both_o those_o entire_a lover_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o eat_v o_o you_o friend_n drink_z o_o beloved_n say_v the_o former_a 16._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a this_o be_v my_o friend_n say_v the_o latter_a in_o which_o place_n ring_v and_o dod_n be_v the_o like_a endear_n title_n with_o obâ—b_n which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n beforementioned_a and_o this_o further_o i_o can_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o word_n obeb_fw-mi and_o obebim_n which_o be_v translate_v friend_n and_o friend_n in_o those_o place_n may_v be_v render_v so_o in_o many_o 4._o other_o where_o our_o translator_n english_a they_o he_o or_o those_o that_o love_n god_n in_o the_o evangelical_n write_n the_o same_o style_n be_v observable_a thus_o those_o word_n in_o lâ—ke_n 12._o 4._o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n particular_o to_o his_o dear_a companion_n and_o disciple_n where_o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o three_o verse_n together_o these_o his_o faithful_a follower_n and_o associate_n and_o with_o they_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v style_v his_o friend_n joh._n 15._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o hear_v what_o a_o honourable_a epitaph_n our_o saviour_n bestow_v on_o laâ—arus_n john_n 11._o 11._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v what_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o to_o say_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v dead_a this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15._o 24._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o profligate_v and_o debauch_v be_v moral_o dead_a and_o so_o some_o think_v this_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o those_o word_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a mat._n 8._o 22._o of_o the_o widow_n giâ—en_o to_o luxury_n it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v i_o tim._n 5._o 6._o and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture-phraseology_a apply_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 13._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n the_o like_a mode_n of_o speech_n be_v observable_a to_o which_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v no_o stranger_n in_o who_o account_n vicious_a man_n be_v repute_v as_o dead_a hence_o a_o alex._n ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v that_o even_o in_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v those_o dead_a who_o abandon_v the_o right_a sentiment_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v and_o make_v their_o soul_n slave_n to_o the_o animal_n passion_n not_o only_o pythagoras_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o place_v a_o coffin_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o outcast_a scholar_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o platonist_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o have_v the_o same_o practice_n among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a notion_n that_o virtue_n make_v we_o live_v and_o consequent_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o proper_o live_v but_o that_o in_o true_a morality_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a plut._n there_o be_v want_v in_o they_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n as_o the_o spartan_a say_v after_o all_o his_o trial_n of_o erect_v a_o dead_a body_n into_o a_o live_a posture_n hence_o vice_n be_v deserve_o style_v hierocl_n the_o death_n of_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n and_o epictet_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o relation_n to_o which_o guise_n of_o speech_n intermortui_fw-la mores_fw-la be_v in_o plautus_n corrupt_a and_o vicious_a manner_n and_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o wicked_a say_v they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v and_o again_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o â—ab_n a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v better_a than_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a wisdom_n and_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n there_o be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o arabian_n once_o more_o i_o will_v observe_v how_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o the_o best_a moralist_n do_v viz._n when_o it_o call_v death_n a_o sleep_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n shacab_n signify_v to_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v gen._n 19_o 4._o and_o likewise_o to_o die_v â—_o sam._n 7._o 12._o isa._n 14._o 8._o whence_o to_o sleep_n with_o their_o father_n be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thence_o the_o grave_n be_v call_v a_o bed_n isa._n 57_o 2._o gneres_n be_v both_o lectus_fw-la and_o feretrum_fw-la the_o bed_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n and_o the_o bed_n or_o bier_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o perhaps_o our_o saxon_a word_n grave_n or_o grab_n as_o other_o german_n write_v it_o be_v from_o grabatus_fw-la the_o psalmist_n mention_n the_o sleep_n of_o death_n psal._n 13._o 3._o and_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a arab_n as_o appear_v from_o job_n 7._o 21._o i_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust._n if_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v read_v there_o that_o lazarus_n sleep_v joh._n 11._o 11._o and_o of_o st._n stephen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 60._o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n that_o 14._o they_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o 18._o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ._n when_o a_o good_a man_n die_v he_o lay_v himself_o down_o to_o rest_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o repose_n bid_v the_o world_n good_a night_n he_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o open_v they_o no_o more_o till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o pagan_n to_o sleep_v and_o to_o die_v be_v synonymous_a term_n with_o they_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o poet_n sleep_v be_v not_o only_o 14._o the_o brother_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n to_o express_v 7._o death_n itself_o nox_fw-la est_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la una_fw-la dormienda_fw-la say_v catullus_n perpetuus_n sopor_fw-la be_v horace_n language_n nox_fw-la perpetua_fw-la be_v propertius_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o virgil_n nox_fw-la aeterna_fw-la allude_v to_o which_o phrase_n be_v that_o of_o 1._o tully_n and_o other_o good_a author_n decumbere_fw-la to_o lie_v down_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v i._n e._n
to_o die_v according_o the_o poet_n feign_v the_o palace_n of_o sleep_n to_o be_v border_v on_o the_o infernal_a region_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n thus_o i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v in_o several_a particular_n and_o many_o more_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v that_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o we_o â—eet_v with_o in_o other_o writer_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o intelligent_a mind_n to_o observe_v the_o handsome_a agreement_n between_o both_o chap._n iii_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n the_o same_o grammatical_a figure_n which_o be_v find_v in_o other_o writer_n as_o a_o enallage_n of_o person_n of_o number_n of_o time_n one_o bodily_a sense_n be_v mention_v instead_o of_o another_o there_o be_v a_o exchange_n of_o the_o positive_a comparative_a and_o superlative_a a_o negative_a be_v put_v for_o a_o comparative_a this_o show_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n in_o the_o write_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o hendyadis_n be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n so_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n and_o a_o hysterosis_n the_o reason_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr simon_n give_v of_o this_o latter_a be_v refute_v 1._o by_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o parchment-scroll_n use_v in_o writing_n 2._o by_o show_v that_o they_o be_v well_o fasten_v together_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v misplace_v and_o transpose_v much_o less_o be_v lose_v as_o this_o writer_n imagine_v josephus_n remarkable_a testimony_n produce_v to_o confirm_v both_o these_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o some_o transposition_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n assign_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n the_o same_o grammatical_a and_o rhetorical_a figure_n which_o be_v find_v in_o other_o writer_n it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o insist_v a_o while_n upon_o these_o because_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o insight_n into_o they_o yea_o we_o shall_v sometime_o miserable_o mistake_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n if_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture-stile_n as_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n i_o know_v these_o figure_n some_o of_o they_o especial_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o etc._n several_a writer_n but_o my_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v several_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v produce_v you_o must_v know_v then_o that_o those_o grammatical_a figure_n or_o defective_a modes_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v such_o as_o these_o first_o there_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o the_o person_n i._n e._n it_o be_v usual_a to_o put_v one_o person_n in_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o another_o thus_o we_o be_v instead_o of_o they_o psal._n 66._o 6._o your_o heart_n for_o their_o heart_n psal._n 22._o 26._o they_o for_o he_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o they_o have_v seek_v out_o which_o refer_v to_o man_n in_o the_o precede_a clause_n they_o instead_o of_o you_o isa._n 61._o 7._o they_o for_o she_o as_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o if_o they_o continue_v i._n e._n if_o she_o viz._n the_o woman_n speak_v of_o before_o continue_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o she_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o clause_n immediate_o forego_v so_o in_o gal._n 6._o 1._o thyself_o shall_v be_v themselves_o for_o it_o refer_v to_o you_o in_o the_o precede_a word_n but_o the_o instance_n be_v almost_o numberless_a wherein_o i_o may_v show_v you_o this_o change_n of_o person_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v hint_v this_o at_o present_a that_o you_o may_v continual_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o that_o you_o may_v direct_v yourselves_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o place_n which_o can_v right_o be_v interpret_v unless_o we_o observe_v this_o grammatical_a alteration_n and_o thereby_o guide_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v suggest_v that_o this_o way_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v then_o general_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sudden_a transition_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o and_o sometime_o when_o there_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o easy_a express_v of_o thing_n yea_o at_o other_o time_n when_o a_o near_a concernedness_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o next_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o change_n of_o number_n you_o will_v find_v it_o common_a in_o scripture_n to_o express_v one_o number_n by_o another_o especial_o the_o singular_a by_o the_o plural_a as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ark_n rest_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n i._n e._n on_o one_o of_o those_o mountain_n gen._n 8._o 4._o for_o it_o can_v not_o rest_v on_o they_o all_o the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o job_n 17._o 1._o instead_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o in_o ch_n 21._o v._n 32._o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o not_o in_o our_o translation_n a_o single_a river_n be_v mean_v when_o river_n be_v name_v as_o you_o read_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o river_n when_o tigris_n only_o be_v mean_v nah._n 2._o 6._o that_o sacrifice_n be_v put_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o heb._n 9_o 23._o be_v plain_a for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n in_o these_o and_o many_o 5._o other_o place_n the_o plural_a number_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o singular_a and_o in_o some_o other_o text_n the_o singular_a be_v mention_v instead_o of_o the_o plural_a as_o in_o job_n 37._o 6._o cloud_n for_o cloud_n psal._n 9_o 20._o that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n instead_o of_o men._n isa._n 3._o 12._o child_n for_o so_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o original_a for_o child_n ezek._n 31._o 3._o branch_n as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o for_o branch_n a_o sheaf_n for_o sheaf_n amos_n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a act_n 21._o 24._o for_o head_n loin_n for_o loin_n heb._n 7._o 5._o body_n for_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o heart_n for_o heart_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o enallage_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n who_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n to_o exchange_v one_o number_n for_o another_o and_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o inquisitive_a reader_n to_o observe_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v because_o otherwise_o sometime_o he_o will_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o kind_n of_o style_n be_v make_v use_n of_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o enallage_n of_o time_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a writ_n in_o the_o prophetic_a writer_n especial_o this_o be_v observable_a there_o the_o present_a or_o rather_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o present_a tense_n be_v use_v very_o common_o for_o the_o future_a as_o in_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o a_o child_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o shall_v be_v bear_v isa._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n prophetical_o for_o shall_v see_v ch._n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v instead_o of_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v give_v so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n quote_v by_o st._n jude_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n come_v or_o have_v come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supply_v the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 18._o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a shall_v in_o propriety_n of_o speak_v be_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n in_o such_o like_a place_n thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a or_o preterperfect_a tense_n to_o signify_v the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o to_o let_v we_o know_v they_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o already_o and_o as_o the_o present_a or_o praeterit_fw-la be_v put_v for_o the_o future_a so_o this_o be_v sometime_o
ourselves_o with_o some_o that_o commend_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v mere_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v gain_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o church_n by_o their_o confident_a boast_v and_o vain_a brag_v i_o dare_v not_o presume_v â—aith_o the_o apostle_n to_o think_v myself_o as_o worthy_a as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o rank_a myself_o with_o thâ—se_a high-flown_a teacher_n yet_o we_o know_v he_o commend_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n and_o again_o in_o ch_z 12._o 11._o which_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v say_v in_o a_o ironical_a way_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o ch_z 11._o 17_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_o in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v see_v many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n brag_n of_o their_o part_n and_o attainment_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o for_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise_a which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o bite_a strain_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v so_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v man_n of_o such_o wise_a head_n and_o of_o so_o profound_a capacity_n i_o know_v it_o be_v below_o you_o to_o censure_v such_o a_o shallow_a fool_n as_o i_o be_o who_o can_v forbear_v prate_v of_o my_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o my_o great_a feat_n and_o exploit_n forsooth_o which_o alas_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o your_o famous_a teacher_n and_o new_a evangelist_n may_v glory_v in_o and_o value_v themselves_o upon_o but_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o leave_v off_o and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v so_o this_o loose_a sort_n of_o style_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o close_a manner_n vindicate_v his_o reputation_n and_o dignity_n by_o vie_v with_o those_o brag_a impostor_n be_v they_o hebrew_n so_o be_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o plain_a downright_a irony_n in_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 4._o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n you_o may_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_o and_o honest_o bear_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yes_o indeed_o you_o man_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o civil_a easy_a sort_n of_o people_n if_o a_o new_a upstart_n teacher_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n to_o you_o you_o will_v do_v very_o well_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o welcome_n thus_o he_o in_o a_o illusory_a kind_n of_o way_n rebuke_n their_o shameful_a inconstancy_n and_o levity_n in_o the_o same_o vein_n be_v that_o in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 13._o forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n i._n e._n in_o any_o privilege_n or_o excellency_n whatsoever_o except_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o put_v they_o to_o no_o charge_n for_o his_o preach_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n gratis_o for_o which_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o he_o hope_v he_o say_v they_o will_v pardon_v he_o a_o very_a smart_n and_o pleasant_a irony_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o figurative_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a write_n some_o perhaps_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ironical_a passage_n in_o this_o holy_a book_n they_o may_v think_v it_o be_v below_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n to_o use_v expression_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n use_v several_a different_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o mankind_n and_o suit_n himself_o to_o the_o various_a disposition_n genius_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o way_n of_o address_n and_o application_n he_o disdain_v not_o this_o in_o particular_a because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o very_o good_a end_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n lutz_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v to_o deride_v and_o to_o argue_v or_o ratiocinate_v both_o these_o may_v go_v together_o when_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o they_o a_o man_n may_v use_v his_o rational_a and_o risible_a faculty_n at_o once_o 1_o ridentem_fw-la dicere_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la a_o man_n may_v laugh_v and_o speak_v truth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o urbanity_n may_v sometime_o be_v very_o useful_a very_o excellent_a thing_n may_v be_v suggest_v in_o a_o scommatick_a way_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o unbecoming_a the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o even_o christ_n himself_o to_o use_v this_o nip_a sort_n of_o raillery_n sometime_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v another_o common_a figure_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n whereby_o the_o whole_a be_v mention_v instead_o of_o a_o part_n and_o a_o part_n instead_o of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v but_o rare_a there_o be_v some_o instance_n in_o glassius_n and_o such_o other_o writer_n as_o treat_v of_o the_o grammatical_a and_o rhetorical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v if_o he_o please_v of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v most_o observable_a there_o be_v various_a kind_n but_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mention_v these_o which_o follow_v sometime_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v but_o one_o half_a of_o man_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o gen._n 46._o 26._o i_o e._n so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v abundant_a example_n of_o this_o sort_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sometime_o the_o other_o moiety_n the_o body_n be_v expressive_a of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o rom._n 12._o 1._o present_v your_o body_n i._n e._n yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o phil._n 1._o 20._o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n i._n e._n by_o i_o my_o whole_a person_n there_o be_v another_o text_n which_o i_o will_v name_v luke_n 21._o 34._o wherein_o there_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o synecdoche_n though_o i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o that_o comment_n on_o it_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n your_o heart_n i._n e._n yourselves_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n because_o not_o only_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n only_o but_o care_n of_o this_o life_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v express_o mention_v again_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mention_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o zâ—ch_n 8._o 7._o i_o will_v save_v my_o people_n from_o the_o east_n country_n and_o from_o the_o west_n country_n i._n e._n from_o all_o region_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o other_o place_n two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o cardinal_n point_v stand_v for_o they_o all_o to_o the_o synecdochical_a way_n of_o speak_v belong_v the_o use_n of_o a_o even_o number_n for_o a_o odd_a one_o or_o a_o round_a number_n for_o one_o that_o be_v lesser_a or_o great_a so_o etc._n some_o think_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v call_v the_o fifty_o year_n leu._n 25._o 10._o mere_o for_o the_o evenness_n or_o roundness_n of_o the_o number_n and_o not_o because_o full_a fifty_o year_n go_v to_o every_o jubilee_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o forty_o nine_o year_n make_v a_o jubilee_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o true_o it_o be_v adjust_v to_o reason_n and_o the_o discovery_n we_o have_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o the_o jubilee_n be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o year_n and_o be_v compose_v of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o be_v exact_o forty_o nine_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v the_o jubilaean_a year_n odd_a number_n be_v not_o regard_v sometime_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o minute_n and_o critical_a as_o always_o to_o reckon_v precise_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o omit_v a_o small_a number_n of_o year_n in_o a_o great_a and_o big_a one_o in_o numb_a 11._o 24._o the_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seventy_o though_o two_o of_o the_o number_n be_v want_v as_o be_v plain_a from_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o other_o solve_v this_o by_o say_v the_o full_a number_n of_o they_o be_v seventy_o two_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o persian_a king_n reign_v over_o a_o hundred_o
suffice_v to_o have_v mention_v the_o forego_v one_o the_o explain_v of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o these_o divine_a write_n come_v not_o short_a of_o the_o most_o applaud_v piece_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a orator_n for_o here_o be_v those_o very_a scheme_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n which_o embellish_v those_o author_n work_n here_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o elegancy_n which_o enrich_v and_o adorn_v they_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n beforementioned_a where_o origen_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v polite_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o those_o write_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v pursue_v general_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o high_a design_n yet_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v very_o excellent_a strain_n of_o oratory_n there_o be_v very_o artificial_a period_n and_o sentence_n there_o be_v word_n phrase_n and_o expression_n in_o a_o very_a rhetorical_a dress_n but_o where_o you_o find_v other_o that_o be_v as_o you_o think_v inartificial_a uncouth_a and_o no_o way_n graceful_a you_o must_v remember_v this_o to_o take_v off_o your_o prejudice_n against_o the_o sâ—ripture-stile_n that_o the_o eastern_a eloquence_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o we_o in_o the_o west_n the_o mode_n and_o guise_n of_o their_o oratory_n be_v unlike_a that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o of_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a though_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o that_o their_o style_n be_v graceful_a and_o fashionable_a which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n namely_o moses_n david_n solomon_n isaiah_n daniel_n man_n of_o great_a improvement_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o master_n of_o the_o language_n they_o speak_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o some_o part_n of_o they_o defective_a in_o the_o western_a oratory_n they_o abound_v with_o the_o choice_a scheme_n of_o speech_n with_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o language_n with_o the_o chief_a elegancy_n which_o greece_n or_o rome_n be_v famous_a for_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o be_v those_o who_o have_v vilify_v the_o style_n of_o scripture_n some_o pretender_n to_o criticism_n but_o of_o debauch_a mind_n and_o loose_a life_n have_v endeavour_v to_o render_v it_o very_o mean_a and_o despicable_a you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o florâ—nâ—â—_n who_o prefer_v a_o ode_n of_o pindar_n before_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n though_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v as_o caspar_n peucer_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v excellent_a sentence_n history_n example_n and_o figure_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o divine_a poem_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o sottishness_n of_o politian_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o never_o spend_v his_o time_n worse_o than_o in_o read_v this_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o at_o last_o he_o desist_v from_o read_v any_o further_a because_o of_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o style_n but_o observe_v what_o character_n 2._o ludovicus_n vives_n a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n give_v he_o he_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o person_n who_o though_o he_o have_v more_o polite_a learning_n than_o be_v frequent_a in_o those_o day_n make_v but_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o and_o employ_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o criticism_n and_o play_v with_o word_n it_o be_v this_o busy_a but_o idle_a critic_n that_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o bible_n where_o because_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o thing_n unsuitable_a to_o his_o grammatical_a and_o critical_a genius_n he_o censure_v and_o condemn_v all_o of_o the_o same_o profane_a disposition_n be_v domitius_n calderinus_n who_o advise_v his_o friend_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v youthful_a not_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n for_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o person_n be_v employ_v about_o which_o whole_o estrange_v their_o mind_n from_o that_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v guess_v from_o the_o veneris_fw-la shameful_a epigram_n which_o the_o former_a compose_v and_o the_o priapaea_n obscene_a comment_n which_o the_o latter_a make_v both_o which_o they_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n such_o man_n disrelished_a the_o sacred_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o inspire_a write_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o language_n and_o style_n of_o they_o this_o proceed_v from_o their_o aversion_n to_o that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o those_o holy_a writer_n urge_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n and_o which_o these_o two_o vile_a italian_n know_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o both_o love_v and_o act_v who_o will_v not_o think_v the_o better_a of_o this_o holy_a book_n because_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o vilify_v by_o these_o man_n who_o will_v not_o high_o esteem_v those_o write_n which_o by_o such_o dissolute_a wretch_n as_o these_o be_v scorn_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o christianity_n be_v good_a because_o nero_n persecute_v it_o than_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n infer_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o excellent_a book_n because_o this_o pair_n of_o lewd_a varlet_n disparage_v it_o this_o certain_o be_v found_v in_o the_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v not_o think_v or_o speak_v well_o of_o those_o write_n which_o contradict_v their_o belove_a lust_n and_o vice_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o jerom_n and_o augustin_n whilst_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unreclaim_v person_n the_o scripture-language_n seem_v very_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o discern_v any_o elegancy_n in_o it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o tell_v his_o eustochium_fw-la that_o he_o use_v when_o he_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n and_o can_v not_o sleep_v to_o read_v plautus_n and_o if_o after_o that_o he_o read_v the_o prophet_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v their_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v eusâ—och_n horrible_o rough_a and_o unpolished_a devoid_a of_o all_o fineness_n and_o eloquence_n and_o the_o 5._o latter_a of_o these_o person_n free_o confess_v that_o before_o his_o conversion_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v deem_v by_o he_o very_o rude_a and_o unstudy_v and_o as_o have_v nothing_o neat_a and_o delicate_a in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n which_o those_o man_n have_v of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o understanding_n enough_o but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a abhorrence_n of_o the_o sacred_a verity_n which_o they_o find_v in_o that_o book_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o in_o this_o age_n yea_o within_o our_o own_o border_n scoff_v at_o and_o ridicule_n the_o language_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o volume_n make_v they_o dislike_v the_o style_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v eloquent_a which_o speak_v against_o their_o vice_n bâ—t_o let_v it_o offend_v none_o that_o this_o most_o excellent_a book_n be_v depretiate_v by_o some_o vicious_a or_o by_o some_o half-witted_n man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o ever_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n but_o what_o be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o best_a classical_a author_n as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o great_a skill_n in_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n have_v full_o demonstrate_v therefore_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o a_o book_n to_o be_v disparage_v no_o not_o by_o the_o great_a grammarian_n and_o rhetorician_n the_o excellent_a and_o choice_a wording_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v by_o st._n gen._n chrysostom_n when_o i_o read_v the_o bible_n say_v st._n 6._o augustin_n i_o find_v that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o wise_o say_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o eloquent_o speak_v than_o there_o and_o particular_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v beautify_v and_o enrich_v with_o many_o figure_n thus_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v general_o of_o the_o strain_n of_o other_o approve_a writer_n as_o to_o its_o phraseology_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n i_o proceed_v and_o add_v three_o this_o observation_n that_o proverbial_a say_n and_o common_o receive_v adage_n use_v by_o other_o writer_n be_v mention_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o etc._n those_o who_o have_v purposely_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a i_o will_v remit_v you_o to_o they_o and_o at_o present_a only_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o
great_a to_o god_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 2._o 31._o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o land_n of_o very_o great_a and_o signal_n darkness_n for_o maphel_n be_v here_o compound_v with_o jah_n to_o express_v the_o superlative_a degree_n of_o darkness_n so_o in_o the_o word_n erâ—l_v isa._n 33._o 7._o praevalidus_fw-la &_o ariel_n leo_fw-la fortis_fw-la 2_o sam._n 23._o 20._o el_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v add_v to_o inhanse_v the_o signification_n so_o jacob_n be_v surname_v israel_n i._n e._n a_o prince_n of_o god_n which_o be_v equivalent_a with_o a_o great_a prince_n one_o that_o mighty_o prevail_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o hither_o perhaps_o may_v be_v reduce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o 2._o great_a man_n of_o high_a stature_n the_o giant_n mention_v ver_n 4._o but_o call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n as_o also_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n by_o join_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o they_o to_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v i_o refer_v tardemah_n jehovah_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 12._o english_v by_o our_o translator_n a_o deep_a sleep_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v a_o sleep_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n a_o great_a sleep_n sopor_fw-la vehemens_fw-la as_o arius_n montanus_n render_v it_o a_o profound_a sleep_n out_o of_o which_o a_o person_n be_v not_o easy_o awake_v therefore_o a_o deep_a sleep_n or_o a_o very_a deep_a sleep_n will_v be_v sufficient_a without_o add_v from_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v lechem_fw-mi abirim_n psal._n 78._o 25._o the_o bread_n or_o food_n of_o angel_n i._n e._n excellent_a food_n for_o what_o be_v excellent_a be_v say_v to_o be_v angelical_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a and_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o same_o here_o for_o abirim_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o elohim_n and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o augment_v the_o sense_n whence_o the_o pagan_a writer_n have_v borrow_a this_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o when_o by_o nerone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o food_n of_o the_o god_n they_o in_o a_o proverbial_a way_n mean_v very_a choice_n and_o exquisite_a dainty_n and_o by_o 6._o deorum_fw-la coenae_fw-la they_o express_v a_o very_a sumptuous_a and_o delicate_a entertainment_n virgil_n and_o other_o poet_n yea_o cicero_n sometime_o by_o the_o epithet_n of_o divine_a understand_v that_o which_o be_v eminent_a remarkable_a excellent_a border_v on_o which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacred_a sometime_o whereby_o that_o which_o be_v great_a be_v express_v sacra_fw-la anchora_fw-la be_v the_o great_a and_o consequent_o the_o strong_a and_o safe_a anchor_n the_o last_o and_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o mariner_n and_o some_o critic_n have_v think_v that_o sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o ingens_fw-la insatiabilis_fw-la for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v great_a be_v say_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o to_o be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n be_v sometime_o magna_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morbus_fw-la sonticus_fw-la be_v a_o vehement_a disease_n of_o great_a malignity_n than_o ordinary_a but_o more_o signal_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o epilepsy_n plutarch_n mention_n a_o old_a physician_n who_o call_v his_o choice_n sovereign_a medicine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o galen_n there_o be_v jupiter_n trochisk_n they_o give_v these_o name_n to_o their_o medicament_n to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o they_o for_o all_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n count_v holy_a and_o sometime_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o among_o the_o late_a physician_n and_o botanist_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o allelujah_o god_n of_o christi_fw-la christ_n of_o the_o apostolorum_fw-la apostle_n and_o saint_n to_o set_v forth_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o they_o mention_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v their_o simple_n and_o their_o medical_n application_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a style_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o who_o that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o its_o kind_n be_v call_v divine_a and_o according_o as_o r._n d._n kimchi_n note_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o 1_o sam._n 16._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n when_o it_o will_v magnify_v a_o thing_n join_v with_o it_o god_n name_n but_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o insist_v on_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o new_a and_o brief_o show_v you_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n though_o write_v in_o greek_a abound_v with_o hebraism_n and_o yet_o here_o still_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o refer_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o along_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o tongue_n general_o use_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o be_v they_o retain_v many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n thus_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v frequent_o in_o 3._o the_o old_a testament_n express_v by_o the_o former_a according_o these_o be_v oftentimes_o expressive_a one_o of_o another_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o mat._n 5._o 9_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v real_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o express_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o speak_v there_o be_v the_o like_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n arise_v as_o in_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 20._o if_o the_o king_n wrath_n arise_v esth._n 4._o 14._o enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v arise_v to_o the_o jew_n prov._n 24._o 22._o their_o calamity_n shall_v rise_v sudden_o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o word_n arise_v signify_v no_o other_o than_o actual_a be_v or_o exist_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v use_v so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o luke_n 24._o 38._o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n i._o e._n why_o be_v they_o there_o mat._n 24._o 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n i_o e._n there_o shall_v actual_o be_v at_o that_o time_n such_o person_n according_a to_o my_o prediction_n so_o to_o be_v find_v be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n and_o according_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o as_o in_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 28._o evil_n have_v not_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o good_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o isa._n 51._o 3._o joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o dan._n 5._o 12._o a_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v find_v in_o daniel_n in_o these_o and_o other_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inventus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuit_fw-la as_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ens_fw-la in_o imitation_n of_o this_o hebraism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o sum_n or_o existo_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o luke_n 17._o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_v this_o stranger_n act_n 5._o 39_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a phil._n 2._o 2._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man._n heb._n 11._o 5._o enoch_n be_v not_o find_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o enoch_n be_v not_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o gen._n 5._o 24._o to_o which_o it_o refer_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n 1_o ep._n 2._o 22._o neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n be_v take_v from_o isa._n 53._o 9_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o deceit_n or_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
sometime_o very_o emphatical_a the_o repetition_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v needless_a tautology_n be_v very_o useful_a as_o well_o as_o elegant_a what_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o homer_n the_o father_n of_o poet_n there_o you_o meet_v with_o verse_n and_o half-verse_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o the_o commentator_n on_o those_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o frequent_a use_v the_o same_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o style_n be_v natural_a and_o genuine_a as_o in_o common_a discourse_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o it_o show_v the_o intenseness_n and_o earnestness_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o it_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o conciliate_v attention_n and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n and_o elegancy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mode_n of_o speak_v then_o in_o use_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o good_a author_n more_o or_o less_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n repeat_v in_o the_o bible_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o far_o exceed_v homer_n in_o antiquity_n that_o reiteration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o gen._n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v we_o nor_o that_o in_o moses_n song_n in_o exod._n 15._o 16._o till_o thy_o people_n pass_v over_o o_o lord_n till_o thy_o people_n pass_v over_o nor_o those_o many_o reduplication_n in_o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n judg._n 5._o 3._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o village_n cease_v they_o cease_v in_o israel_n until_o that_o i_o deborah_n arise_v that_o i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 7._o awake_v awake_a deborah_n awake_v awake_a ver_fw-la 12._o the_o king_n come_v and_o fight_v then_o fight_v the_o king_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o river_n of_o kishon_n sweep_v they_o away_o that_o ancient_a river_n the_o river_n kishon_n v_o 21._o at_o her_o foot_n he_o bow_v he_o fall_v and_o lie_v down_o at_o her_o foot_n he_o bow_v he_o fall_v where_o he_o bow_v there_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a ver_fw-la 27._o to_o sisera_n a_o prey_n of_o divers_a colour_n a_o prey_n of_o divers_a colour_n of_o needlework_n of_o divers_a colour_n of_o needlework_n of_o both_o side_n ver_fw-la 30._o this_o repeat_v and_o reduplicate_v the_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o blemish_n to_o this_o ancient_a song_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o great_a elegancy_n and_o a_o singular_a grace_n to_o it_o this_o anadiplosis_fw-la be_v deem_v a_o very_a become_a figure_n and_o may_v have_v be_v mention_v with_o those_o before_o in_o the_o best_a classical_a writer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o here_o if_o the_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o naturalness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o of_o the_o seriousness_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o like_a we_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o these_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o this_o book_n so_o in_o homer_n the_o messenger_n whether_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o man_n relate_v his_o errand_n verbatim_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o syllable_n usual_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o alter_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o this_o as_o in_o several_a other_o thing_n that_o ancient_a poet_n come_v near_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v remark_n unto_o you_o also_o that_o that_o excellent_a emperor_n antoninus_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o seem_v to_o resemble_v it_o his_o way_n of_o write_v be_v like_o a_o emperor_n short_a but_o pithy_a and_o sententious_a many_o thing_n be_v not_o express_v which_o must_v be_v supply_v and_o understand_v he_o sometime_o use_v word_n and_o phrase_n as_o he_o please_v not_o as_o other_o writer_n be_v wont_a he_o have_v unusual_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o and_o sometime_o he_o coin_v word_n as_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o do_v so_o with_o money_n he_o have_v several_a abrupt_a and_o incoherent_a period_n he_o be_v general_o neglectful_a and_o not_o study_v this_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o there_o be_v a_o princely_a brevity_n wherein_o more_o be_v contain_v than_o express_v where_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o either_o new_a word_n or_o those_o which_o be_v usual_a be_v apply_v in_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o manner_n the_o style_n seem_v in_o sundry_a place_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o independent_a and_o in_o most_o place_n it_o be_v careless_a and_o no_o way_n elaborate_v but_o as_o no_o wife_n critic_n ever_o defame_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o particular_a strain_n of_o write_v so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n disparage_v the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v imitate_v in_o brief_a the_o bible_n have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o style_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o author_n and_o where_o you_o see_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o grammar_n even_o there_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o other_o writer_n this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o amid_o the_o cavil_n of_o some_o censurer_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a write_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v man_n do_v to_o homer_n and_o virgil._n this_o be_v a_o fair_a request_n any_o man_n will_v say_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v now_o you_o see_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n less_o grammatical_a or_o elegant_a occur_v in_o those_o writer_n the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v be_v this_o lexicon_n and_o dictionary_n be_v consult_v the_o master_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v advise_v with_o interpreter_n be_v search_v into_o other_o author_n be_v compare_v with_o these_o and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o these_o poet_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v well_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v thus_o with_o the_o sacred_a write_n shall_v we_o not_o endeavour_v by_o all_o those_o way_n to_o vindicate_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o propriety_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o style_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o great_a example_n from_o the_o best_a and_o most_o celebrate_a writer_n among_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n orator_n poet_n historian_n the_o worthy_a knight_n beforementine_v have_v do_v his_o part_n here_o very_o laudable_o he_o have_v salve_v the_o grammar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n and_o have_v show_v that_o its_o style_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a be_v parallel_n with_o very_o good_a and_o approve_a author_n and_o last_o if_o any_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o holy_a write_n because_o they_o be_v immethodical_a because_o neither_o the_o mosaic_a law_n nor_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o new_a be_v reduce_v to_o method_n and_o artificial_a order_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v viz._n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o other_o writer_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o book_n of_o religion_n and_o moral_n be_v not_o orderly_o dispose_v but_o general_o make_v up_o of_o historical_a passage_n and_o wise_a aphorism_n and_o sentence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gentile_n most_o of_o their_o learning_n be_v not_o more_o accurate_a and_o reduce_v you_o can_v descry_v nothing_o in_o their_o write_n of_o that_o method_n and_o order_n which_o have_v since_o be_v observe_v but_o my_o business_n here_o chief_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v methodise_v but_o to_o defend_v the_o propriety_n of_o its_o language_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o because_o i_o have_v
as_o we_o english_a it_n or_o people_n can_v be_v determine_v because_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n because_o zaba_n denote_v both_o a_o determinate_a time_n and_o military_a order_n that_o of_o job_n 7._o 1._o may_v be_v render_v either_o thus_o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n or_o be_v there_o not_o a_o warfare_n to_o man_n and_o so_o in_o ch_n 14._o 14._o you_o may_v read_v it_o all_z the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n or_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o warfare_n in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n endanger_v if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o either_o sense_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o double_a read_n in_o josh._n 11._o 20._o because_o the_o word_n techinnah_n signify_v grace_n or_o favour_n and_o likewise_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n so_o that_o we_o may_v translate_v it_o either_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o favour_n for_o they_o or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o supplication_n for_o they_o both_o which_o sense_n may_v be_v unite_v thus_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o they_o and_o so_o both_o the_o translation_n meet_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o rain_n fill_v the_o pool_n and_o the_o teacher_n be_v fill_v or_o cover_v with_o blessing_n and_o yet_o psal._n 84._o 6._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v read_v either_o of_o these_o way_n because_o the_o word_n moreh_n be_v pluvia_fw-la and_o doctor_n and_o beracoth_n be_v both_o piscinâ—_n and_o benedictiones_fw-la these_o two_o have_v but_o little_a affinity_n he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o former_a rain_n moderate_o and_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o the_o hebrew_a word_n in_o joel_n 2._o 23._o be_v capable_a of_o be_v render_v either_o way_n and_o according_o our_o english_a translator_n embrace_v the_o former_a and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o latter_a sense_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o moreh_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o rain_n the_o word_n bege_v be_v perfidia_fw-la jer._n 12._o 1._o and_o also_o vestis_fw-la in_o above_o a_o hundred_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o isle_n job_n 22._o 30._o a_o region_n or_o province_n isa._n 20._o 6._o a_o bird_n or_o other_o animal_n that_o frequent_v island_n isa._n 13._o 22._o cir_n signify_v a_o laver_n exod._n 20._o 18._o a_o hearth_n zech._n 12._o 6._o a_o scaffold_n or_o pulpit_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 13._o chajah_n be_v the_o soul_n life_n a_o beast_n a_o company_n a_o village_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o word_n in_o these_o place_n admit_v of_o different_a construction_n psal._n 68_o 30._o psal._n 74._o 19_o isa._n 57_o 10._o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n will_v conduct_v a_o diligent_a enquirer_n to_o the_o proper_a denotation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o each_o place_n pagnam_fw-la be_v a_o blow_n a_o stroke_n judg._n 5._o 28._o a_o foot_n or_o footstep_n psal._n 85._o 14._o a_o anvil_n isa._n 41._o 7._o and_o moreover_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o latin_a vice_n or_o hac_fw-la vice_n this_o once_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 8._o how_o vast_o different_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n tsir_n viz._n grief_n isa._n 13._o 8._o a_o hinge_v prov._n 26._o 14._o a_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n prov._n 25._o 13._o idol_n isa._n 45._o 16._o so_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v frost_n psal._n 78._o 47._o be_v of_o a_o large_a import_n and_o signify_v not_o only_a frost_n but_o vehement_a hail_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n be_v render_v great_a hailstone_n avenarius_n render_v it_o thunder_n or_o thunderbolt_n r._n chasen_n understand_v by_o it_o not_o a_o meteor_n but_o a_o infect_v and_o read_v the_o place_n thus_o he_o destroy_v their_o sycomore_n tree_n with_o the_o locust_n tzitz_n have_v five_o distinct_a rendring_n a_o flower_n isa._n 28._o 1._o a_o feather_n or_o quill_n or_o wing_n jer._n 48._o 9_o a_o plate_n exod._n 28._o 36._o a_o fringe_n numb_a 15._o 38._o a_o lock_n of_o hair_n ezek._n 8._o 3._o the_o word_n bad_a and_o baddim_n signify_v linen_n or_o linen_n cloth_n ezek._n 9_o 3._o branch_n ezek._n 19_o 14._o bar_n exod._n 27._o 6._o greatness_n or_o strength_n job_n 18._o 13._o member_n or_o joint_n job_n 41._o 3._o liar_n and_o lie_n jer._n 50._o 36._o isa._n 44._o 25._o job_n 11._o 3._o here_o be_v six_o different_a sense_n of_o one_o word_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o affinity_n or_o resemblance_n between_o any_o of_o they_o basar_n to_o which_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a be_v subject_a in_o the_o sacred_a write_n to_o as_o great_a a_o multiplicity_n of_o meaning_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o conclude_v the_o word_n jad_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a latitude_n i_o know_v none_o that_o equal_v it_o as_o to_o its_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o apply_v at_o least_o twenty_o several_a way_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o difficult_a it_o be_v never_o impossible_a to_o distinguish_v the_o sense_n these_o word_n and_o many_o book_n more_o be_v proof_n of_o what_o i_o at_o first_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o different_a signification_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n especial_o abound_v with_o such_o for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v but_o few_o word_n very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o other_o language_n but_o they_o make_v their_o small_a stock_n go_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v by_o make_v one_o word_n serve_v for_o diverse_a thing_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o subject_a matter_n must_v determine_v the_o signification_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o look_v but_o into_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n and_o there_o you_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o render_v the_o text_n that_o many_o noun_n as_o well_o as_o verb_n have_v different_a and_o unlike_a meaning_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a chap._n viii_o many_o hebrew_n noun_n whereby_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o brute_n animal_n be_v signify_v admit_v of_o different_a interpretation_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a the_o great_a fish_n jon._n 1._o 17._o which_o devour_v ionas_n be_v a_o whale_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v but_o perhaps_o the_o belly_n of_o this_o fish_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o abdomen_fw-la or_o jow_a venture_n but_o of_o the_o wide_a and_o capacious_a mouth_n of_o that_o animal_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o bird_n and_o infect_v be_v ambiguous_a the_o author_n be_v particular_a opinion_n concern_v kirjonim_n 2_o king_n 6._o 25._o the_o dove_n dung_n that_o be_v sell_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n what_o the_o locust_n be_v that_o john_n baptist_n feed_v on_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o name_n of_o flower_n tree_n plant_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a so_o be_v the_o word_n for_o mineral_n precious_a stone_n musical_a instrument_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o sacred_a write_n that_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o they_o the_o hebrew_n measure_n whether_o of_o longitude_n or_o capacity_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o exact_a signification_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o hebrew_n weight_n be_v express_v be_v something_o dubious_a and_o so_o be_v those_o whereby_o the_o jewish_a coin_n be_v denote_v likewise_o there_o be_v uncertainty_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a coin_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o far_a prosecution_n of_o this_o i_o will_v observe_v that_o many_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v brute_n animal_n whether_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o other_o creature_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o fish_n and_o bird_n and_o infect_v admit_v of_o different_a interpretation_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o animal_n of_o divers_a kind_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a jew_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o divers_a of_o those_o animal_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n some_o of_o which_o be_v forbid_v other_o allow_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o that_o people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o they_o particular_o they_o exceed_o disagree_v about_o they_o and_o various_o determine_v what_o they_o be_v sus_n be_v
infect_v the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v a_o spider_n prov._n 30._o 28._o be_v stellio_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n and_o the_o inquisitive_a bochart_n labour_v to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o that_o be_v the_o creature_n there_o mean_v viz._n a_o ewet_n a_o little_a spot_v animal_n like_o a_o lizard_n i_o will_v mention_v here_o the_o locust_n leu._n 11._o 22._o rank_v with_o the_o beetle_n and_o grasshopper_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o locust_n which_o john_n baptist_n feed_v upon_o in_o the_o wilderness_n mat._n 3._o 4._o mark_v 1._o 6._o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sort_n of_o food_n which_o be_v mention_v here_o in_o leviticus_n among_o the_o species_n of_o creep_v fowl_n i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o opinion_n concern_v they_o the_o ebionite_n of_o old_a as_o 1._o epiphanius_n relate_v hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o mistake_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v exod._n 16._o 31._o and_o numb_a 11._o 9_o but_o this_o wild_a interpretation_n have_v no_o bottom_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o have_v be_v universal_o reject_v some_o have_v think_v as_o loc_n one_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sea-fish_n either_o crab_n or_o lobster_n and_o why_o not_o shrimp_v but_o guess_v how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o st._n john_n shall_v meet_v with_o sea-fish_n in_o the_o wilderness_n beside_o that_o these_o be_v a_o dainty_a sort_n of_o food_n and_o not_o so_o befit_v this_o mortify_a hermit_n other_o take_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v sensitive_a creature_n but_o vegetable_n which_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n 3._o theophylact_fw-mi think_v they_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o herb_n some_o particular_a distinct_a species_n of_o plant_n but_o 5._o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n take_v they_o to_o be_v top_n of_o shrub_n and_o tree_n and_o among_o the_o modern_n this_o be_v hold_v by_o theophrastus_n and_o paracelsus_n salubritatis_fw-la one_o author_n be_v very_o particular_a in_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o word_n for_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v 1._o little_o shoot_v and_o tendrel_n of_o tree_n 2._o young_a sprouts_n of_o plant_n 3._o asparagus_n baronius_n and_o erasmus_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o uppermost_a part_n or_o top_n of_o young_a tree_n which_o they_o think_v st._n john_n crop_v and_o our_o dr._n hammond_n favour_v this_o opinion_n but_o 4._o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n very_o hearty_o defend_v it_o but_o i_o see_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o for_o it_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o such_o signification_n in_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o homer_n signify_v the_o top_n of_o mountain_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o they_o think_v the_o baptist_n have_v such_o a_o miraculous_a stomach_n as_o first_o to_o remove_v the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o then_o to_o eat_v they_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o occasion_n of_o this_o opinion_n than_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v summum_fw-la extremum_fw-la whence_o some_o fancy_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o top_n or_o extremity_n of_o plant_n and_o beside_o the_o ancient_a writer_n from_o who_o the_o late_a receive_v the_o notion_n think_v not_o of_o the_o locust_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a food_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o foresay_a place_n in_o leviticus_n and_o be_v much_o big_a in_o those_o country_n than_o in_o other_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n these_o be_v the_o locust_n which_o the_o holy_a baptist_n make_v his_o repast_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o that_o those_o of_o mean_a rank_n and_o such_o especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a country_n as_o converse_v in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n feed_v on_o this_o sort_n of_o meat_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o aristotle_n aeâ—ian_n solinus_n pliny_n and_o other_o natural_a historian_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o infect_v also_o by_o strabo_n and_o 3._o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o report_n that_o some_o people_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o feed_v general_o on_o this_o food_n and_o by_o the_o learned_a father_n jovinian_a st._n jerom._n but_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a author_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v ludolphus_n in_o his_o ethiopic_a or_o abyssine_n history_n who_o prove_v that_o locust_n be_v a_o agreeable_a food_n to_o the_o people_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a bulk_n and_o not_o like_o those_o in_o europe_n and_o in_o short_a that_o they_o be_v the_o usual_a sustenance_n of_o some_o people_n in_o the_o east_n what_o then_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o that_o st._n john_n feed_v on_o these_o animal_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o food_n that_o the_o hebrew_n people_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o mat._n 3._o 4._o but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o other_o text_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o great_a ambiguity_n in_o those_o word_n whereby_o animal_n be_v express_v and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o reach_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o monsieur_n bochart_n have_v say_v of_o those_o animal_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n though_o true_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o that_o great_a man_n have_v sometime_o if_o not_o often_o raise_v doubt_n about_o they_o when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o almost_o all_o great_a critic_n to_o render_v word_n and_o thing_n dubious_a when_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o flower_n plant_n and_o herb_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v scarce_o know_v to_o we_o otherwise_o certain_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o in_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v render_v a_o rose_n cant._n 2._o 1._o isa._n 35._o 1._o will_v not_o have_v be_v translate_v a_o flower_n in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o a_o lily_n in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n and_o hebraic_n buxtorf_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o ambiguous_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v either_o a_o rose_n or_o a_o lilly_n the_o 6._o plant_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o jonas_n to_o be_v a_o shade_n to_o he_o be_v render_v by_o some_o a_o kind_n of_o vine_n by_o other_o a_o cucumber_n by_o the_o seventy_o coloquintida_n or_o the_o bitter_a gourd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o the_o botanist_n the_o apple_n of_o coloquintida_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o death_n of_o plant_n by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o ivy_n by_o other_o as_o mercer_n and_o montanus_n that_o plant_v which_o we_o call_v palma_n christi_fw-la and_o by_o our_o english_a translator_n according_a to_o the_o arabic_a a_o gourd_n so_o discrepant_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o interpreter_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o geneva_n helvetian_a and_o danish_a bibles_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n kikaion_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v author_n less_o divide_v about_o the_o gopher-wood_n gen._n 6._o 14._o of_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v for_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o sort_n of_o tree_n be_v mention_v by_o they_o on_o this_o occasion_n some_o say_v it_o be_v square-timber_n because_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v smooth-timber_n because_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n it_o be_v ligna_fw-la levigata_fw-la according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o most_o of_o the_o rabin_n it_o be_v cedar_n according_a to_o munster_n and_o the_o geneva_n translation_n it_o be_v a_o pinetree_n junius_n think_v it_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n between_o this_o and_o a_o fir._n bochart_n and_o fuller_n vote_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cypress_n and_o the_o 5._o latter_a have_v this_o fanciful_a notion_n concern_v it_o that_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o cypress_n be_v always_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o fatal_a tree_n and_o be_v use_v at_o funeral_n because_o the_o ark_n at_o the_o flood_n in_o which_o noah_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v of_o this_o wood._n some_o take_v it_o
with_o it_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o adorn_v their_o head_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o beautiful_a absalon_n with_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o king_n son_n especial_o if_o what_o a_o hebraic_n learned_a man_n from_o the_o jerusalem-talmudists_a suggest_v have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o viz_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temporary_a nazarite_n as_o some_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v yea_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o at_o their_o liberty_n and_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v from_o year_n to_o year_n because_o of_o his_o vow_n for_o then_o some_o of_o the_o better_o dispose_v female_n might_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n buy_v up_o these_o relic_n of_o nazaritism_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o sacred_a if_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o admit_v than_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v either_o that_o his_o hair_n be_v of_o that_o prodigious_a and_o incredible_a weight_n which_o we_o mention_v which_o will_v hardly_o be_v receive_v or_o else_o that_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o true_a value_n of_o a_o shekel_n in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o so_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o other_o we_o may_v likewise_o consider_v the_o value_n of_o a_o talon_n which_o be_v either_o the_o great_a or_o the_o lesser_a the_o value_n of_o the_o former_a be_v two_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o pound_n sterling_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a one_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o pound_n sterling_a according_a to_o some_o good_a author_n but_o other_o will_v have_v four_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_a to_o be_v the_o true_a estimate_n of_o the_o great_a talon_n and_o they_o value_v the_o lesser_a at_o half_a as_o much_o again_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o talon_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n and_o these_o also_o be_v different_o understand_v for_o some_o value_n the_o former_a at_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n other_o at_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o pound_n the_o latter_a be_v esteem_v to_o be_v two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o by_o some_o and_o four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o by_o other_o in_o short_a as_o ass_n budaeus_fw-la have_v observe_v talent_n be_v according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o value_v of_o several_a country_n babylonian_a syrian_a egyptian_n yea_o the_o greek_n who_o first_o use_v this_o value_n of_o money_n do_v vary_v themselves_o in_o their_o talent_n have_v some_o great_a and_o other_o lesser_a some_o worth_a two_o hundred_o pound_n other_o only_a one_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_a with_o we_o from_o 1â—_n julius_n pollux_n we_o brief_o learn_v what_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o talent_n the_o attic_a talon_n say_v he_o make_v six_o thousand_o attic_a drachma_n the_o babylonian_a talon_n seven_o thousand_o the_o aeginaean_a ten_o thousand_o the_o syrian_a a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o what_o we_o read_v in_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 30._o concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n crown_n that_o the_o weight_n thereof_o be_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o talon_n as_o it_o signify_v coin_n not_o a_o weight_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o that_o king_n or_o david_n on_o who_o head_n it_o be_v afterward_o set_v as_o you_o read_v there_o can_v wear_v a_o crown_n that_o weigh_v a_o talon_n it_o be_v speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o weigh_v so_o much_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v worth_a so_o much_o in_o money_n for_o they_o weigh_v their_o money_n in_o those_o day_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a coin_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v find_v great_a uncertainty_n there_o the_o least_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v a_o mite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 12._o 42._o the_o seven_o part_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n money_n among_o the_o roman_n say_v some_o much_o less_o than_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o hebrew_n gerah_n exod._n 30._o 13._o leu._n 7._o 25._o which_o may_v have_v be_v mention_v before_o it_o be_v vulgar_o reckon_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o english_a penny_n or_o half_o a_o farthing_n because_o it_o be_v say_v two_o mite_n make_v a_o farthing_n mark_v 12._o 42._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quadrant_n be_v the_o word_n which_o we_o here_o render_v a_o farthing_n which_o be_v not_o one_o of_o our_o farthing_n but_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o as_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o brass_n coin_n among_o the_o roman_n a_o fourteen_o part_n of_o a_o denarius_fw-la other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o aeris_fw-la ten_o part_n of_o it_o but_o still_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a what_o the_o denarius_fw-la or_o roman_a penny_n be_v which_o be_v the_o next_o coin_n this_o we_o read_v be_v the_o days-wage_n for_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n matth._n 20._o 9_o they_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n the_o aromatic_a ointment_n of_o spikenard_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o of_o these_o penny_n mark_v 14._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o penny_n which_o be_v show_v to_o christ_n as_o part_v of_o the_o tribute-money_n matth._n 22._o 19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v the_o exact_a value_n of_o it_o though_o we_o translate_v it_o a_o penny_n for_o the_o roman_a dâ—narius_n be_v great_a and_o lessâ—â—_n the_o first_o be_v one_o shilling_n sterling_n the_o second_o be_v six_o penny_n or_o seven_o penny_n or_o seven_o penny_n half_a penny_n in_o our_o coin_n other_o distinguish_v thus_o there_o be_v either_o the_o old_a denarius_fw-la which_o be_v twelve_o penny_n or_o the_o latter_a one_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o the_o drachm_o of_o which_o next_o or_o another_o between_o these_o value_v at_o eight_o penny_n thus_o we_o be_v partly_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o a_o mite_n that_o nummorum_fw-la â—amulus_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n or_o what_o a_o farthing_n or_o what_o a_o penny_n be_v that_o be_v what_o we_o translate_v so_o real_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o great_a certainty_n in_o the_o greek_a coin_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 15._o 8._o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v which_o the_o woman_n lose_v and_o afterward_o find_v this_o be_v say_v by_o most_o writer_n to_o be_v seven_o or_o seven_o penny_n half_a penny_n of_o our_o money_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o shekel_n or_o with_o the_o roman_a denarius_fw-la but_o the_o true_a value_n of_o these_o be_v doubtful_a as_o have_v be_v say_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o and_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 17._o 24._o render_v by_o our_o translator_n the_o tribute-money_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o else_o to_o render_v it_o can_v very_o well_o be_v define_v for_o if_o the_o just_a value_n of_o a_o single_a drachma_n be_v not_o know_v how_o can_v we_o tell_v what_o a_o double_a one_o be_v but_o the_o general_o receive_v and_o most_o approve_a account_n be_v that_o a_o drachm_n be_v seven_o penny_n half_a penny_n and_o consequent_o a_o didrachm_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o be_v fifteen_o penny_n i._n e._n a_o common_a shekel_n this_o say_v the_o learned_a lightfoot_n be_v a_o yearly_a tax_n pay_v by_o the_o jew_n towards_o repair_v the_o temple_n but_o after_o the_o jew_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n they_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o 15._o act_n 19_o 19_o which_o we_o translate_v piece_n of_o silver_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a coin_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o when_o they_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o without_o addition_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n they_o signify_v shekel_n as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o covenant_v with_o he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n i._n e._n thirty_o shekel_n which_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o great_a shekel_n be_v three_o pound_n fifteen_o shilling_n in_o our_o money_n but_o the_o latter_a place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o value_n of_o those_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o burn_v and_o say_v the_o price_n of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o shekel_n it_o be_v improbable_a that_o they_o amount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n as_o six_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n sterling_a in_o our_o money_n for_o so_o much_o be_v contain_v in_o fifty_o thousand_o great_a shekel_n or_o half-crown_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o
place_n speak_v of_o some_o greek_a coin_n of_o a_o low_a value_n as_o the_o drachma_n before_o mention_v but_o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 17._o 27._o which_o we_o translate_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n the_o same_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fish_n mouth_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o the_o hebrew_n great_a shekel_n and_o contain_v four_o drachm_n i._n e._n two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n in_o our_o money_n wherefore_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o stater_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n serve_v to_o pay_v the_o double_a tax_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n peter_n take_v it_o say_v christ_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o i._n e._n the_o collector_n for_o i_o and_o thou_o fifteen_o penny_n for_o i_o and_o fifteen_o penny_n for_o thou_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o silver_n stater_n but_o a_o golden_a one_o the_o value_n of_o which_o be_v thirteen_o some_o say_v fifteen_o other_o sixteen_o shilling_n other_o eighteen_o for_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o coin_n there_o be_v different_a sort_n or_o if_o we_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v here_o mean_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o adjust_a it_o to_o the_o value_n of_o our_o english_a money_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o coin_n and_o also_o of_o weight_n and_o measure_n in_o use_n heretofore_o among_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o roman_n some_z whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n there_o be_v no_o little_a difference_n among_o the_o cumberland_n learned_a author_n who_o have_v purposely_o treat_v of_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o modern_a coin_n weight_n and_o measure_n in_o use_n among_o we_o in_o express_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o some_o place_n be_v not_o interpret_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n that_o other_o be_v chap._n ix_o two_o or_o three_o different_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v occasion_v difficulty_n sometime_o exemplify_v in_o several_a text_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o mat._n 23._o 35._o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o give_v one_o name_n to_o a_o person_n and_o profane_a writer_n another_o sometime_o there_o be_v not_o proper_o another_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o name_n a_o little_a change_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o the_o same_o person_n have_v different_a name_n or_o somewhat_o alter_v again_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n different_a person_n have_v sometime_o the_o same_o name_n further_o sometime_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n moreover_o one_o name_n serve_v for_o all_o the_o successive_a king_n of_o a_o country_n or_o at_o least_o for_o several_a of_o they_o last_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n have_v different_a appellation_n which_o sometime_o cause_v obscurity_n or_o some_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n differ_v but_o a_o little_a i._n e._n as_o to_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o forego_n head_n viz._n the_o different_a acception_n of_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n i_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o two_o or_o three_o different_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v occasion_v no_o little_a difficulty_n in_o understand_v some_o text_n but_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o difficulty_n must_v needs_o vanish_v by_o compare_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 27._o with_o 1_o king_n 15._o 2._o we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o daughter_n of_o absalon_n be_v name_v tamar_n and_o maacha_n the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v jozachar_n in_o 2_o king_n 12._o 21._o be_v name_v zabad_n in_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 26._o azariah_n and_o vzziah_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 1._o 2_o king_n 14._o 21._o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 26._o 1._o the_o same_o king_n be_v call_v zedekiah_n and_o mattaniah_n 2_o king_n 24._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o thus_o jehoiakim_n and_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o king_n which_o occasion_n that_o difficulty_n in_o mat._n 1._o 11._o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n it_o appear_v from_o 1_o chron._n 3._o 16._o that_o josias_n beget_v jehoiakim_n but_o if_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o king_n and_o other_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o double_a name_n than_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jehoiakim_n have_v so_o too_o and_o thus_o the_o difficulty_n be_v salve_v jehoiakim_n be_v call_v jechoniah_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o way_n to_o reconcile_v this_o by_o observe_v that_o in_o christ_n genealogy_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o sometime_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v another_o who_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o son_n but_o one_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o his_o grandchild_n or_o some_o of_o his_o lineage_n far_o off_o and_o so_o the_o word_n in_o st._n matthew_n may_v refer_v to_o a_o jechonias_n that_o be_v afterward_o 1_o chron._n 3._o 16._o but_o from_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o several_a other_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o other_o person_n beside_o they_o have_v two_o name_n which_o may_v give_v a_o solution_n of_o that_o controvert_v place_n mat._n 23._o 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n our_o saviour_n without_o doubt_n here_o refer_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o find_v no_o express_a mention_n there_o of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n be_v be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n therefore_o some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n zacharias_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n because_o after_o this_o rate_n we_o may_v expunge_v what_o word_n we_o please_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o make_v good_a our_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n other_o think_v this_o zacharias_n be_v the_o last_o but_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n who_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n zech._n 1._o 1._o but_o 1._o we_o read_v not_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o history_n that_o this_o prophet_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o 2._o he_o can_v not_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n for_o at_o that_o time_n viz._n the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n neither_o the_o temple_n nor_o altar_n be_v erect_v or_o 3_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o the_o jew_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o captivity_n be_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o wickedness_n to_o put_v their_o prophet_n to_o death_n again_o baronius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n father_n who_o name_n we_o know_v be_v zacharias_n luke_n 1._o 59_o and_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n the_o baptist_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o but_o first_o though_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o some_o writer_n of_o old_a yet_o we_o find_v they_o not_o forward_o in_o attest_v and_o confirm_v this_o narrative_a because_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o it_o beside_o as_o i_o suggest_v before_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o something_o record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n moreover_o if_o zacharias_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o evangelical_n history_n will_v have_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o have_v relate_v the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o son_n last_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o this_o zacharias_n be_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n next_o it_o be_v say_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n mention_v by_o 18._o
in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n viz._n cyrus_n the_o first_o cambyses_n the_o second_o darius_n hystaspis_n the_o three_o xerxes_n the_o four_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la the_o five_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n we_o read_v that_o these_o five_o be_v successive_o viz._n cyrus_n ahasuerus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n artaxerxes_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v reconcile_v both_o by_o say_v that_o the_o same_o persian_a king_n have_v different_a name_n and_o also_o that_o several_a of_o they_o have_v one_o name_n which_o be_v both_o very_a true_a one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v cambyses_n and_o ahasuerus_n another_o have_v the_o name_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n a_o three_o be_v call_v xerxes_n and_o darius_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o one_o general_n name_n that_o be_v artaxerxes_n be_v a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n many_o of_o the_o etc._n learn_a jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o country_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o sacred_a record_n there_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a name_n for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o philistia_n or_o palestine_n and_o that_o be_v abimelech_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o gen._n 20._o 2._o ch._n 26._o 1_o 4._o ch._n 34._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 21._o 11._o and_o also_o from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 34th_o psalm_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n so_o agag_n be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n as_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o numb_a 24._o 7._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 8._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o hiram_n be_v the_o catholic_n name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n but_o that_o pharaoh_n be_v so_o of_o all_o the_o egyptian_a king_n of_o old_a be_v undeniable_o clear_a from_o gen._n 12._o 15._o which_o speak_v of_o a_o pharaoh_n in_o abraham_n time_n from_o gen._n 39_o 1_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o read_v of_o another_o of_o that_o name_n in_o ioseph_n day_n and_o in_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o that_o pharaoh_n that_o enslave_v the_o israelite_n and_o order_v all_o their_o male-children_n to_o be_v drown_v and_o of_o another_o who_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n there_o be_v a_o pharaoh_n in_o solomon_n time_n 1_o king_n 3._o 1._o and_o in_o iosias_n 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o in_o isaiah_n we_o read_v of_o a_o king_n of_o egypt_n of_o this_o name_n ch._n 19_o 11._o ch._n 30._o 2_o 3._o so_o in_o jeremiah_n ch._n 25._o 19_o ch._n 44._o 30._o ch._n 46._o 17._o and_o in_o ezekiel_n very_o often_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a title_n of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n be_v attest_v by_o suidas_n eusebius_n and_o josephus_n yea_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o 6._o last_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o king_n which_o seem_v true_o to_o be_v confirm_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o gen._n 41._o 44._o i_o be_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o king_n i_o be_o supreme_a ruler_n i_o will_v not_o part_v with_o this_o name_n i._n e._n i_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o royal_a dignity_n and_o power_n and_o according_o he_o retain_v this_o name_n himself_o and_o give_v joseph_n another_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o may_v well_o then_o be_v the_o general_n name_n of_o their_o king_n it_o signify_v royal_a authority_n and_o rule_n but_o after_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v general_o call_v ptolomee_n and_o after_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n call_v caliphs_n for_o the_o general_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o the_o egyptian_n take_v for_o their_o king_n be_v name_v caliph_n whence_o the_o succeed_a king_n be_v denominate_v after_o his_o name_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o subject_a attalus_n be_v a_o stand_a title_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o pergamus_n though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a peculiar_a name_n beside_o whence_o that_o king_n of_o pergamus_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o parchment_n to_o write_v upon_o be_v call_v attalus_n by_o aelian_a and_o st._n jerom_n but_o eumenes_n by_o other_o antiochus_n be_v general_o the_o name_n of_o the_o syrian_a king_n and_o mithridates_n of_o those_o of_o pontus_n all_o the_o king_n or_o dynast_n of_o edessa_n in_o syria_n have_v the_o name_n of_o abgarus_n herod_n be_v the_o name_n common_a to_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o herod_n the_o first_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o acts._n 29._o candace_n give_v the_o denomination_n to_o all_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o of_o one_o part_n at_o least_o of_o that_o country_n arsaces_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o parthia_n silvius_n to_o those_o of_o the_o alban_n i._n e._n the_o latin_a king_n of_o the_o trojan_a race_n chagan_n be_v ancient_o the_o common_a word_n to_o express_v all_o the_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hunns_n caesar_n be_v the_o title_n for_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o julius_n caesar._n cosâ—oe_v or_o kosroes_n be_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n heretofore_o after_o that_o of_o artaxerxes_n as_o sophi_n of_o late_a and_o sultan_n be_v the_o distinguish_a title_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o miramolin_n or_o miramomolin_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o mauritania_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o a_o country_n to_o have_v the_o same_o name_n for_o a_o very_a considerable_a time_n at_o least_o the_o observe_v of_o which_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o we_o in_o read_v the_o sacred_a history_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o any_o of_o those_o king_n who_o i_o first_o name_v and_o in_o read_v profane_a author_n who_o mention_v any_o of_o the_o other_o last_o i_o can_v observe_v concern_v place_n in_o scripture_n the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v concern_v person_n viz._n that_o sometime_o they_o have_v different_a name_n which_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o heed_n in_o read_v this_o holy_a book_n one_o eminent_a mountain_n in_o palestine_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n have_v several_a denomination_n it_o be_v call_v zion_n psal._n 2._o 6._o and_o frequent_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v also_o name_v moriah_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o the_o same_o mount_n where_o moses_n see_v the_o burn_a bush_n not_o consume_v and_o where_o isaac_n be_v offer_v and_o where_o the_o temple_n afterward_o be_v build_v this_o name_n be_v so_o celebrate_v that_o from_o this_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o moriah_n gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o same_o mountain_n be_v name_v hermon_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o those_o express_a word_n deut._n 4._o 48._o mount_v zion_n which_o be_v hermon_n it_o be_v also_o call_v sirion_n deut._n 3._o 9_o which_o name_n be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o sidonian_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o shenir_fw-fr which_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o amorites_n this_o multiplicity_n of_o name_n may_v i_o conceive_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o zion_n or_o hermon_n or_o call_v it_o by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o name_n be_v proper_o speak_v a_o long_a ledg_n of_o several_a hill_n that_o go_v through_o palestine_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o arabia_n some_o add_v gilead_n and_o seir_n and_o lebanon_n the_o famous_a alps_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o the_o north_n and_o east_n part_n of_o it_o note_v for_o its_o snowy_a top_n its_o lofty_a cedar_n and_o other_o tree_n and_o its_o fragrant_a herb_n and_o plant_n some_o i_o say_v add_v these_o to_o the_o forego_v one_o and_o right_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o continue_a mountain_n with_o divers_a name_n as_o mount_n taurus_n though_o far_o great_a be_v a_o ridg_z of_o hill_n that_o have_v several_a name_n according_a to_o the_o different_a part_n of_o it_o hence_o psal._n 133._o 3._o and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n mention_v some_o of_o those_o name_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o different_a mountain_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o they_o be_v the_o same_o mountain_n yet_o those_o name_n refer_v to_o the_o different_a part_n of_o the_o same_o great_a ridg_z of_o hill_n and_o so_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v different_a hill_n and_o according_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o dew_n which_o be_v in_o part_n distil_v on_o mount_n hermon_n one_o division_n of_o that_o great_a mountain_n do_v partly_o also_o fall_v on_o mount_n zion_n a_o neighbour_a part_n of_o
to_o be_v slow_a belly_n because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o idleness_n and_o gluttony_n or_o they_o may_v be_v call_v quick_a belly_n because_o they_o be_v greedy_a and_o fierce_a eater_n other_o greek_a word_n some_o of_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o have_v both_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a sense_n and_o so_o come_v under_o this_o head_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o remarkable_a word_n begin_v with_o three_o alpha_n be_v valdènoxius_fw-la and_o innoxius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v inflammatio_fw-la and_o pituita_fw-la a_o cold_a humour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v a_o good_a sense_n in_o its_o primitive_a acception_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o likeness_n or_o image_n but_o it_o also_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o signify_v such_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n to_o which_o be_v give_v religious_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o first_o use_v to_o signify_v only_a curiosity_n but_o afterwad_v they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o worse_a sense_n by_o some_o author_n and_o particular_o by_o st._n luke_n act_v 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o have_v more_o than_o another_o but_o withal_o to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o defraud_v and_o circumvent_v yea_o to_o defraud_v and_o injure_v by_o adultery_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v on_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 6._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o honest_a word_n be_v apply_v heretofore_o to_o a_o bad_a sort_n of_o woman_n little_o better_o than_o concubine_n yea_o harlot_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 2._o theodoret_n and_o 78._o epiphanius_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abuse_v as_o st._n eustoch_n jerom_n complain_v the_o same_o be_v common_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o good_a word_n at_o first_o and_o signify_v a_o king_n but_o afterward_o a_o tyrant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o professor_n of_o wisdom_n and_o one_o that_o excel_v in_o any_o useful_a science_n but_o at_o last_o it_o signify_v a_o mere_a pretender_n to_o art_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o a_o deadly_a poison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o have_v a_o ill_a sense_n yet_o 10._o sometime_o like_o the_o hebrew_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o ubertim_fw-la expleri_fw-la so_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o same_o word_n sometime_o have_v a_o contrary_a mean_v thus_o expers_fw-la be_v one_o that_o have_v not_o experience_n or_o skill_n and_o one_o that_o have_v religio_fw-la be_v take_v for_o downright_a superstition_n and_o bigotry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o due_a worship_n of_o god_n sacer_n by_o a_o usual_a antiphrasis_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v that_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a that_o it_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o desecrate_v most_o curse_a and_o detestable_a most_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a so_o ignis_fw-la sacer_fw-la be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o dangerous_a sort_n of_o ulcer_n by_o 5._o celsus_n it_o be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o erysipelas_n call_v by_o 11._o pliny_n zoster_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v extreme_o pernicious_a and_o fatal_a when_o it_o encompass_v the_o part._n and_o the_o sacer_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o the_o close_a of_o virgil_n three_o book_n of_o georgic_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o same_o by_o some_o commentator_n by_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v sacer_fw-la because_o of_o its_o great_a malignity_n villanus_fw-la be_v once_o a_o honest_a rustic_a as_o budaeus_fw-la observe_v but_o now_o be_v a_o name_n of_o infamy_n so_o missa_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v a_o innocent_a word_n at_o first_o and_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o it_o degenerate_v into_o a_o very_a bad_a one_o and_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o chap._n xi_o some_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n arise_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o thing_n deliver_v wherein_o prejudice_v mind_n fancy_v some_o repugnancy_n or_o contradiction_n the_o cavil_n against_o gen._n 4._o 14._o large_o and_o full_o answer_v numb_a 14._o 30._o reconcile_v with_o josh._n 14._o 1._o ch_n 22._o 13._o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n of_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22_o 23_o to_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 55._o remove_v the_o geometrical_a scruple_n about_o the_o brazen_a laver_n 2_o chron._n 4._o 2._o dispel_v another_o objection_n concern_v it_o found_v on_o 1_o king_n 7._o 26._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 5._o answer_v the_o contradiction_n which_o some_o fancy_n in_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 5._o compare_v with_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o take_v away_o a_o satisfactory_a reply_n to_o the_o cavil_v against_o matth._n 27._o 9_o the_o double_a repugnancy_n conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v in_o act_n 7._o 15._o plain_o solve_v john_n 5._o 31._o consider_v with_o ch_z 8._o ver_fw-la 14._o show_v to_o be_v void_a of_o contradiction_n the_o same_o prove_v concern_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o matth._n 10._o 34._o heb._n 9_o 4._o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o will_v show_v that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o different_a and_o contrary_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o from_o other_o cause_n viz._n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o the_o reference_n of_o one_o text_n to_o another_o or_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n or_o some_o other_o circumstance_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n become_v dark_a and_o perplexed_n here_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o particular_a scripture-difficulty_n which_o arise_v on_o these_o account_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v they_o first_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n for_o i_o will_v promiscuous_o speak_v of_o they_o both_o very_o great_a absurdity_n repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n there_o seem_v i_o say_v i._n e._n to_o prejudice_v and_o vitiate_a mind_n there_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o but_o no_o man_n of_o deliberate_a thought_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o i_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o insist_v long_o upon_o they_o but_o a_o few_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o be_v think_v insuperable_a difficulty_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o gen._n 4._o 14._o which_o i_o find_v allege_v by_o some_o as_o a_o great_a blemish_n in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o i_o begin_v i_o say_v with_o this_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n not_o because_o it_o be_v real_o difficult_a but_o because_o it_o be_v represent_v such_o by_o some_o ill-minded_n man_n who_o thereby_o think_v to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n mr._n hobbes_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o expose_v of_o they_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o inspire_a write_n for_o thus_o they_o vent_v their_o cavil_n against_o that_o place_n how_o can_v cain_n say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o find_v he_o will_v slay_v he_o when_o there_o be_v nobody_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v the_o world_n be_v people_v then_o indeed_o the_o guilty_a man_n if_o we_o may_v call_v he_o so_o may_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o fear_v that_o some_o body_n will_v seek_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o abel_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o fear_n when_o the_o world_n be_v so_o empty_a as_o we_o read_v it_o be_v wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o cain_n contradict_v the_o plain_a history_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o disagree_v with_o what_o the_o same_o history_n deliver_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n cain_n and_o his_o wife_n then_o extant_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v with_o too_o much_o confidence_n aver_v by_o these_o objector_n that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o person_n at_o that_o time_n in_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v
that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o all_o its_o receptacle_n and_o box_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o table_n viz._n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod._n this_o i_o propound_v as_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a solution_n of_o the_o two_o forecited_n text_n the_o manna_n and_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o viz._n in_o different_a respect_n they_o be_v in_o it_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o whole_a sacred_a chest_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o chief_a and_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o which_o oftentimes_o give_v a_o denomination_n to_o the_o whole_a chap._n xii_o answer_n to_o objection_n against_o the_o arithmetic_n of_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 46._o 27._o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o compare_v with_o act_n 7._o 14._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n numb_a 25._o 9_o say_v that_o those_o that_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o but_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o david_n be_v his_o father_n eight_o son_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 10._o yet_o he_o be_v reckon_v the_o seven_o son_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 15._o other_o numerical_a difficulty_n in_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 9_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 15._o and_o in_o 1_o king_n 4._o 26._o 2_o chron._n 9_o 25._o clear_v a_o resolution_n of_o several_a geographical_a scruple_n as_o about_o the_o place_n of_o abraham_n nativity_n gen._n 11._o 28._o ch_n 24._o 10._o joseph_n be_v sell_v to_o the_o ismaelite_n gen._n 37._o 28._o yet_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 36._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o midianite_n moses_n wife_n be_v call_v a_o ethiopian_a numb_a 12._o 1._o though_o she_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a exod._n 2._o 15_o 16._o shâ—_n that_o be_v call_v a_o woman_n of_o candan_n matth._n 15._o 22._o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o syrophoenician_n mark_v 7._o 26._o the_o chorography_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o different_a i._n e._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o from_o that_o in_o profane_a author_n because_o several_a place_n mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n have_v not_o the_o same_o name_n which_o they_o be_v know_v by_o in_o other_o writer_n whether_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v from_o arabia_n or_o ethiopia_n be_v uncertain_a ophir_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o so_o be_v ararat_n but_o tarshish_n be_v so_o name_v from_o tarsus_n a_o note_a town_n on_o the_o mediterranean_a how_o east_n and_o west_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v different_a meaning_n in_o scripture_n arise_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o certain_a word_n have_v in_o text_n to_o the_o adjoin_a chapter_n and_o verse_n some_o instance_n of_o this_o large_o prosecute_v but_o a_o great_a cry_n there_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a or_o in_o plain_a term_n false_a in_o its_o arithmetic_n and_o here_o many_o place_n be_v muster_v up_o as_o that_o in_o gen._n 46._o 27._o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o and_o again_o deut._n 10._o 22._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n so_o many_o they_o be_v reckon_v jacob_n and_o joseph_n into_o the_o number_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o st._n stephen_n account_n in_o act_n 7._o 14._o joseph_n sâ—nt_n and_o call_v his_o father_n jacob_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o kindred_n threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n here_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o five_o to_o the_o former_a number_n but_o the_o agreement_n of_o these_o text_n be_v not_o difficult_a because_o we_o may_v say_v that_o moses_n only_o reckon_v iacob_n child_n and_o grandchild_n and_o not_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n the_o wife_n of_o iacob_n son_n which_o in_o all_o be_v seventy_o five_o or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o st._n stephen_n reckon_v up_o how_o great_a the_o number_n of_o iacob_n family_n be_v before_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o so_o take_v in_o iacob_n wife_n and_o iudab_n son_n although_o then_o dead_a or_o thus_o that_o he_o reckon_v some_o into_o the_o number_n who_o be_v beget_v before_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n but_o bear_v after_o their_o come_n thither_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o this_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o stephen_n here_o make_v use_v of_o it_o any_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v satisfactory_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v we_o approve_v of_o grotius_n shift_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n he_o insert_v five_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v again_o some_o ask_v what_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o those_o two_o place_n viz._n numb_a 25._o 9_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o here_o be_v a_o thousand_o short_a of_o the_o former_a account_n but_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o context_n you_o will_v soon_o reconcile_v these_o two_o different_a number_n by_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a judgement_n or_o plague_n upon_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n number_n those_o only_a that_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o plague_n from_o heaven_n but_o moses_n reckon_v those_o also_o who_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o levite_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o or_o i_o conceive_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o number_n may_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o st._n paul_n speak_v only_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n the_o emphasis_n may_v be_v in_o those_o word_n and_o so_o here_o be_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o thousand_o which_o fall_v at_o another_o time_n some_o be_v dissatisfy_v because_o they_o read_v in_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 10._o that_o david_n be_v his_o father_n eight_o son_n and_o again_o in_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 14._o they_o find_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o young_a son_n of_o eight_o and_o yet_o in_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 15._o he_o be_v reckon_v the_o seven_o son_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v short_a and_o plain_a namely_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o iâ—sse's_n son_n one_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v and_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o know_v why_o only_o we_o know_v that_o sâ—ch_a omission_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n another_o numerical_a difficulty_n be_v in_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 9_o where_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n which_o joaâ—_n give_v up_o be_v say_v to_o be_v â—ight_a hâ—â—dred_n thousaâ—d_o viz._n in_o israel_n and_o five_o â—undred_o thousand_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thirteen_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n but_o look_v into_o the_o account_n in_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 5._o and_o you_o will_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o former_a but_o why_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a â—â—â—ing_v there_o may_v be_v several_a reason_n why_o these_o sum_n vary_v i_o will_v mention_v one_o joab_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o number_n of_o israel_n but_o leave_v off_o because_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v â—gainst_a israel_n and_o so_o bring_v david_n the_o number_n only_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o samuel_n 10._o josephus_n be_v more_o particular_a and_o say_v that_o joab_n leave_v out_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o two_o he_o have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n reckon_v for_o david_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o this_o number_n be_v take_v repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o call_v back_n joab_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o sum_n but_o the_o captain_n who_o be_v â—et_o about_o this_o work_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n number_v threâ—_n hundred_o thousand_o beside_o which_o be_v put_v to_o the_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o israel_n make_v up_o exact_o the_o number_n in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o same_o may_v bâ—_n say_v of_o judab_n tâ—at_a place_n likewise_o be_v object_v solomon_n have_v four_o thousand_o stall_n for_o horse_n 2_o chron_n 9_o 25._o whereas_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o have_v forty_o thousand_o 1_o king_n 4._o 26._o if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o stall_n and_o stable_n the_o difficulty_n cease_v and_o wâ—_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o because_o there_o be_v a_o diffeâ—encâ—_n in_o the_o urajoth_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o these_o place_n latter_a signify_v distinct_a stall_n for_o horse_n where_o they_o stand_v asunder_o
by_o themselves_o one_o single_a horse_n in_o a_o stall_n but_o the_o former_a signify_v stable_n or_o stall_n wherein_o ten_o horse_n be_v place_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o jod_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o number_n ten_o insert_v into_o this_o word_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o there_o be_v half_o a_o score_n horse_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o stable_n and_o so_o they_o amount_v to_o forty_o thousand_o abarbanel_n and_o some_o other_o hebrew_a doctor_n determine_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v forty_o thousand_o horse_n in_o four_o thousand_o stable_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v different_o take_v and_o signify_v stall_n in_o one_o place_n and_o stable_n in_o another_o and_o so_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v i._n e._n every_o stable_a or_o great_a place_n for_o horse_n contain_v in_o it_o ten_o thousand_o distinct_a stall_n we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v four_o thousand_o great_a stable_n which_o contain_v forty_o thousand_o lesser_a one_o thus_o far_o in_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o want_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o number_n other_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a in_o its_o geography_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o country_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o it_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o haran_n and_o consequent_o of_o abraham_n nativity_n gen._n 11._o 28._o and_o in_o gen._n 15._o 7._o god_n reminded_a he_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o country_n which_o he_o first_o dwell_v in_o but_o if_o we_o consult_v gen._n 24._o 10._o we_o shall_v see_v that_o mesopotamia_n be_v abraham_n native_a country_n and_o in_o jos._n 24._o 2_o 3._o we_o read_v that_o he_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n i._n e._n of_o euphrates_n which_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o flood_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o part_v canaan_n where_o abraham_n afterward_o dwell_v from_o mesopotamia_n in_o syria_n this_o be_v the_o river_n which_o abraham_n pass_v over_o gen._n 31._o 21._o when_o he_o come_v into_o canaan_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o from_o which_o pass_v over_o he_o have_v his_o name_n as_o be_v think_v by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n it_o appear_v thence_o that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o canaan_n by_o that_o flood_n but_o how_o be_v these_o two_o consistent_a viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a and_o a_o mesopotamian_n i._n e._n a_o syrian_a when_o these_o have_v reference_n to_o two_o distinct_a country_n chaldea_n and_o syria_n this_o have_v puzzle_v jew_n and_o christian_n but_o the_o answer_n which_o most_o of_o they_o acquiesce_v in_o be_v this_o that_o mesopotamia_n aram_n naharaim_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o genesis_n and_o in_o judg._n 3._o 8._o syria_n fluviorum_fw-la because_o situate_v between_o two_o river_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n and_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_n mediamna_n which_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v in_o genesis_n and_o other_o place_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o comprehend_v chaldea_n so_o the_o arabian_a geographer_n also_o refer_v câ—aldeâ—_n to_o mesopotamia_n say_v act._n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o they_o may_v very_o well_o do_v so_o for_o 6._o pliny_n comprehend_v all_o assyria_n under_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o another_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o est_fw-la whole_a country_n of_o mesopotamia_n belong_v to_o the_o assyrian_n and_o in_o general_a speak_n be_v part_n of_o babylon_n and_o true_o this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o place_n sometime_o in_o a_o strict_a sometime_o iâ—_n a_o more_o lax_n sense_n wherefore_o mesopotamia_n in_o the_o general_a and_o large_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n take_v in_o some_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o within_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n and_o tigris_n this_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n and_o a_o very_a good_a one_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o mesopotamia_n as_o distinct_a from_o chaldea_n be_v abraham_n native_a soil_n and_o that_o ur_fw-la be_v a_o city_n or_o town_n in_o that_o country_n thus_o 25._o ammianus_n reckon_v it_o there_o and_o not_o in_o chaldea_n and_o that_o this_o very_a city_n be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o abraham_n and_o yet_o this_o ur_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o chaldee_n because_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o chaldean_n at_o that_o time_n person_n have_v think_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o chaldea_n and_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o because_o they_o read_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o chaldee_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o true_a import_n of_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o this_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o be_v inhabit_v by_o they_o as_o hebron_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 40._o 15._o because_o the_o hebrew_n dwell_v there_o beside_o i_o may_v add_v that_o this_o place_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o be_v call_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o from_o what_o have_v â—een_n say_v we_o may_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n in_o act_n 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamiâ—_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n then_o come_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o mesopotamia_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o place_n beforementioned_a yet_o mesopotamia_n and_o chaldea_n strict_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o the_o former_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chaldean_a king_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v right_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n so_o that_o grotius_n need_v not_o to_o have_v goâ—â—_n about_o to_o reconcile_v this_o text_n by_o tell_v we_o thâ—t_fw-la st._n luke_n memory_n fail_v he_o as_o to_o the_o exact_a deâ—ignation_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v as_o much_o aâ—â—o_o say_v that_o this_o inspire_a writer_n be_v mistake_v and_o in_o â—_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o inspire_v and_o so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o defame_v the_o holy_a write_n another_o geographical_a scruple_n arise_v from_o gâ—n_n 37._o 28._o where_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n be_v sell_v to_o the_o ismaelite_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 36._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o midianite_n how_o coâ—ld_v he_o be_v sell_v to_o both_o very_o well_o for_o these_o be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o people_n of_o arabia_n either_o the_o desert_n or_o stony_a or_o both_o for_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o this_o or_o if_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o ismaelite_n and_o midianite_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a yet_o they_o be_v near_a neighbour_n and_o so_o pass_v for_o the_o same_o people_n thence_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ismaelite_n be_v call_v king_n of_o midian_a judg._n 8._o 24_o 26._o thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gadarens_n luke_n 8._o 37._o and_o the_o gergasen_n mat._n 8._o 28._o be_v represent_v as_o the_o same_o people_n because_o gadara_n and_o gergesa_n be_v neighbour_a town_n their_o field_n lay_v close_o together_o every_o one_o grant_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n have_v several_a name_n according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o region_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o they_o be_v call_v kenites_n numb_a 24._o 21._o and_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n moabite_n ammonite_n edomite_n hagarens_n as_o in_o psal._n 83._o 6._o from_o hagar_n sarah_n maidservant_n the_o mother_n of_o ishmael_n which_o name_v they_o have_v long_o since_o change_v into_o that_o of_o saracen_n choose_v to_o be_v call_v rather_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mistress_n than_o of_o the_o maid_n and_o here_o they_o be_v style_v ismaelite_n and_o midianite_n 〈◊〉_d former_a inhabit_v in_o one_o part_n of_o that_o country_n and_o the_o lat_a in_o another_o joseph_n then_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v sell_v
with_o hard_a and_o dark_a passage_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_v and_o disparage_v this_o divine_a book_n because_o of_o these_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o reckon_v they_o a_o ornament_n to_o it_o the_o dubiousness_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o thing_n be_v part_n of_o its_o excellency_n it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o absâ—rusities_n and_o difficulty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o tie_v up_o and_o confine_v in_o our_o interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n of_o disquisition_n allow_v we_o that_o in_o several_a place_n every_o man_n be_v at_o his_o liberty_n to_o embrace_v what_o sense_n he_o please_v of_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o inspire_a book_n this_o give_v we_o a_o opportunity_n of_o exciting_a our_o care_n of_o exert_v our_o industry_n of_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n of_o enlarge_a our_o faculty_n by_o continual_a researche_n and_o examination_n thus_o the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a and_o excellent_a use._n but_o then_o wherever_o the_o indispensible_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o these_o write_n their_o style_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v express_v by_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o brief_a the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a where_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o if_o in_o some_o other_o place_n there_o be_v controversy_n and_o perplexity_n if_o some_o text_n seem_v to_o oppose_v and_o clash_v with_o one_o another_o let_v we_o remember_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a opposition_n or_o repugnancy_n in_o they_o because_o truth_n can_v contradict_v itself_o by_o impartial_a study_n and_o enquiry_n let_v we_o dive_v into_o the_o mean_v of_o these_o ancient_a write_n and_o by_o the_o help_n which_o i_o have_v tender_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v but_o let_v we_o never_o be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o contradiction_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la addenda_fw-la refer_v this_o to_o page_n 267._o line_n 19_o hebrew_n verb_n of_o different_a signification_n 1._o those_o of_o two_o signification_n anah_n in_o kal_n to_o grieve_v or_o mourn_v isa._n 3._o 26._o ch_n 19_o 8._o in_o piel_n to_o deliver_v up_o exod._n 21._o 13._o dabar_n in_o kal_a to_o speak_v in_o piel_n to_o reduce_v into_o order_n chalatz_n in_o piel_n to_o save_v in_o hiphil_n to_o arm_v jaal_n in_o hiphil_n to_o will_n or_o desire_n in_o niphal_a to_o be_v foolish_a or_o mad_a pala_n in_o niphal_a to_o be_v admire_v in_o piel_n to_o separate_v alum_n in_o niphal_a to_o be_v silent_a in_o piel_n to_o gather_v mashal_n in_o kal_a to_o rule_v in_o niphal_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o or_o liken_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n sabar_n in_o kal_a to_o consider_v in_o piel_n to_o expect_v to_o hope_v for_o rakah_n in_o kal_a to_o spit_v in_o hiphil_n to_o attenuate_v tanah_n in_o kal_n and_o niphil_n to_o hire_v in_o piel_n to_o discourse_v with_o gaal_n in_o kal_a to_o redeem_v in_o piel_n to_o pollute_v bara_n in_o kal_a to_o create_v in_o hiph_n to_o make_v fat_a cacash_v in_o kal_a to_o be_v lean_a in_o piel_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n lamad_a in_o kal_a to_o learn_v in_o piel_n to_o teach_v cabad_n in_o kal_a to_o be_v heavy_a in_o piel_n and_o niph_n to_o be_v honour_v puk_n to_o stumble_v to_o produce_v gnarak_fw-mi to_o ordain_v to_o esteem_v saphak_n to_o suffice_v to_o clap_v hand_n shabar_n to_o break_v to_o buy_v kut_fw-mi to_o loath_a or_o abominate_a to_o contend_v katar_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o bind_v kam_fw-mi or_o kum_n to_o stand_v or_o rise_v to_o be_v dim-sighted_a ragang_n to_o quiet_a to_o break_v or_o cut_v asunder_o ramah_n to_o dart_n to_o deceive_v shaal_n to_o request_n to_o borrow_v panah_n to_o behold_v to_o remove_v nakaâ—_n to_o bore_n or_o make_v a_o hole_n to_o curse_v samaâ—h_o to_o rejoice_v to_o shine_v pharash_n to_o separate_v to_o interpret_v lutz_n to_o laugh_v to_o arguâ—_n or_o dispute_n zachah_n to_o be_v innocent_a to_o overcome_v lacham_n to_o eat_v to_o fight_v gnatsam_n to_o strengthen_v to_o shut_v gnatsab_v to_o disturb_v to_o fashion_n or_o form_n gnaraph_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n to_o distil_v gnathak_n to_o wax_v old_a to_o be_v remove_v 2._o those_o of_o three_o signification_n rab_n or_o rahab_n and_o so_o the_o verb_n rabah_n to_o be_v many_o or_o much_o to_o shoot_v arrow_n to_o educate_v ragal_n to_o search_v to_o calumniate_v to_o walk_v or_o make_v to_o walk_v or_o go_v halal_n to_o praise_n to_o shine_v to_o be_v mad_a shalam_n to_o be_v peaceable_a to_o be_v perfect_a to_o recompense_v gnabar_fw-la to_o pass_v to_o be_v with_o child_n to_o be_v angry_a nashaâ—_n to_o forget_v to_o let_v out_o money_n upon_o interest_n to_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n gnur_n to_o be_v watchful_a to_o make_v blind_a to_o make_v naked_a alaph_n to_o learn_v to_o teach_v to_o make_v or_o produce_v a_o thousand_o ruang_n to_o do_v evil_a to_o break_v or_o bruise_v to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n charash_n to_o plough_n to_o think_v to_o be_v silent_a gnaraâ—_n to_o be_v empty_v or_o pour_v out_o to_o make_v naked_a to_o adhere_v mahar_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v liberal_a to_o be_v foolish_a or_o inconsiderate_a gur_z to_o travel_v abroad_o to_o gather_v together_o to_o fear_v damah_n to_o be_v quiet_a to_o be_v like_a to_o one_o to_o consent_v pharang_v to_o be_v open_a or_o naked_a to_o be_v free_a to_o vindicate_v aphah_n to_o boil_v to_o bake_v to_o fry_v zur_n to_o abhor_v to_o sneeze_v to_o compress_v gnanaâ—_n to_o answer_v to_o humble_a to_o commit_v adultery_n shar_n to_o sing_v to_o walk_v to_o observe_v shalah_n to_o be_v quiet_a to_o be_v fortunate_a to_o err_v or_o be_v faulty_a kutz_n to_o rise_v or_o awake_v betimes_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o or_o nauseate_a to_o summer_n or_o spend_v the_o summertime_n kara_n to_o call_v to_o read_v to_o meet_v one_o 3._o verb_n of_o four_o or_o more_o signification_n natzah_n to_o bud_n forth_o to_o fly_v to_o fight_v to_o overcome_v salad_n to_o strengthen_v to_o warm_v or_o heat_n to_o harden_v to_o desire_v or_o beg_v kalal_n to_o be_v light_n or_o vile_a to_o curse_v to_o destroy_v to_o polish_v shagnah_n to_o behold_v to_o be_v astonish_v to_o abstain_v or_o desist_v to_o shut_v pathach_n to_o open_a to_o engrave_v to_o plough_v to_o expose_v to_o loose_v carah_n to_o open_a to_o pierce_v to_o dig_v to_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v one_o with_o a_o feast_n to_o traffic_v or_o merchandise_n chalal_n to_o begin_v to_o profane_v to_o bring_v forth_o young_a to_o wound_v to_o mourn_v or_o grieve_v to_o cut_v or_o bear_v to_o leap_v last_o no_o verb_n in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n have_v so_o many_o different_a signification_n as_o gnarab_n the_o import_n of_o which_o be_v to_o mingle_v to_o negotiate_v to_o be_v sweet_a or_o pleasant_a to_o undertake_v for_o or_o be_v surety_n to_o be_v dusky_a as_o in_o the_o evening_n etc._n etc._n refer_v this_o to_o page_n 274._o line_n 1._o hebrew_n noun_n of_o two_o signification_n ed_n a_o vapour_n calamity_n siach_n a_o shrub_n speech_n tagnar_fw-mi a_o whetstone_n a_o sheath_n goel_n a_o redeemer_n a_o kinsman_n sheber_n corn_n or_o any_o food_n interpret_n or_o unriddle_v racham_n the_o womb_n a_o girl_n so_o mother_n have_v this_o double_a signification_n with_o we_o lahat_fw-la a_o flame_n the_o edge_n of_o a_o sword_n kesil_n a_o fool_n a_o certain_a constellation_n aven_n iniquity_n vanity_n nagnal_n a_o shoe_n a_o glove_n noun_n of_o three_o signification_n nachal_n a_o inheritance_n a_o flood_n or_o torrent_n a_o valley_n alluph_n a_o teacher_n a_o prince_n a_o bull_n or_o ox._n keren_n a_o horn_n strength_n splendour_n gevah_n pride_n excellency_n a_o body_n noun_n of_o four_o or_o more_o signification_n chebel_v corruption_n grief_n a_o rope_n or_o cable_n a_o crowd_n or_o multitude_n beside_o other_o collateral_a one_o as_o a_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n shebet_fw-la a_o rod_n a_o staff_n a_o sceptre_n a_o tribe_n a_o stroke_n or_o plague_n a_o quill_n a_o writing-pen_n charutz_n cut_v off_o industrious_a gold_n precious_a a_o ditch_n a_o flail_n a_o rake_n refer_v this_o to_o page_n 343._o line_n 7._o hebrew_n word_n that_o have_v contrary_a signification_n nacar_n to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unknown_a kalas_n in_o piel_n to_o slight_a or_o disesteem_a in_o hithpael_n to_o praise_v or_o extol_v ragang_n to_o move_v and_o roll_v up_o
and_o down_o to_o rest_v or_o be_v quiet_a sharash_n to_o take_v root_n to_o eradicate_v or_o extirpate_v taab_n to_o desire_v in_o kal_n to_o abominate_a in_o piel_n gnuph_n to_o shine_v to_o be_v obscure_a natzar_n to_o save_v to_o destroy_v gnazab_v to_o desert_n to_o help_v batzar_n to_o rob_v or_o prey_n to_o defend_v one_o self_n from_o â—obbers_n bara_n to_o make_v or_o create_v also_o to_o remove_v or_o destroy_v salah_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n to_o esteem_v garaph_n to_o gather_v to_o disperse_v asaph_z to_o gather_v or_o preserve_v also_o to_o remove_v or_o destroy_v nacham_n to_o grieve_v or_o repent_v to_o abandon_v grief_n or_o to_o be_v comfort_v chiss_v to_o consecrate_v to_o desecrate_v there_o be_v instance_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o same_o hebrew_n verb_n and_o noun_n which_o have_v not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a sense_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v at_o his_o leisure_n and_o thereby_o be_v help_v to_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o text_n where_o they_o occur_v book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n john_n edward_n a_fw-la enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o in_o two_o volume_n 8o._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n i._o with_o a_o continue_a illustration_n of_o several_a difficult_a text_n throughout_o tâ—e_v whole_a work_n 8o._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n ii_o wherein_o the_o author_n be_v former_a undertake_n be_v further_a prosecute_v viz._n a_o enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o 8o._o all_o sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n john_n everingâ—am_n and_o john_n wyat._n imprimatur_fw-la jan._n 10._o 1694_o 5._o carolus_n alston_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc._n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n iii_o treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v also_o several_a remarkable_a text_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v particular_a judgement_n by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o s._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n for_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n john_n taylor_n at_o the_o ship_n and_o john_n wyatt_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcv_o octob._n 13._o 1694._o i_o judge_v the_o reverend_a author_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o print_v the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o have_v learned_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n io._n beaumond_n d._n d._n the_o king_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n his_o grace_n thomas_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n i_o embrace_v this_o welcome_a opportunity_n of_o congratulate_v your_o late_a access_n to_o the_o high_a station_n in_o our_o church_n which_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o happy_a omen_n of_o the_o future_a felicity_n of_o these_o realm_n for_o in_o your_o grace_n conspire_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v render_v we_o by_o the_o divine_a blessing_n a_o prosperous_a people_n viz._n your_o unstained_a faithfulness_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o majesty_n your_o most_o ardent_a love_n to_o your_o country_n your_o great_a ability_n for_o public_a counsel_n and_o affair_n your_o perfect_a abhorrence_n of_o all_o immorality_n and_o debauchery_n your_o zealous_a concern_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o that_o for_o the_o whole_a protestant_a religion_n of_o this_o last_o you_o have_v afford_v the_o world_n such_o a_o illustrious_a proof_n as_o will_v give_v a_o immortal_a reputation_n to_o your_o name_n for_o you_o have_v not_o only_o with_o your_o learned_a pen_n encounter_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therein_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a cause_n but_o in_o all_o your_o action_n you_o have_v demonstrate_v your_o singular_a care_n for_o this_o latter_a and_o your_o detestation_n of_o the_o former_a especial_o when_o in_o the_o late_a reign_n this_o idol_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o again_o and_o too_o many_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o you_o with_o the_o utmost_a zeal_n vigour_n and_o courage_n remonstrate_v against_o this_o practice_n you_o bear_v the_o insolence_n and_o insult_v of_o the_o enemy_n with_o a_o unimitable_a bravery_n you_o withstand_v their_o boldness_n with_o a_o confidence_n become_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n you_o obviate_v their_o folly_n and_o madness_n with_o a_o profound_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n you_o defeat_v their_o diligence_n by_o a_o more_o unwearied_a industry_n and_o in_o brief_a you_o be_v the_o successful_a maul_n and_o scourge_n of_o the_o hector_a jesuit_n that_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n in_o that_o day_n for_o this_o you_o be_v hate_v and_o defame_v and_o be_v so_o at_o this_o hour_n by_o all_o the_o swear_a friend_n to_o the_o pontifician_n interest_n who_o look_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o just_o as_o their_o most_o dreadful_a enemy_n but_o this_o very_a thing_n deserve_o make_v your_o grace_n to_o be_v love_v admire_a and_o honour_v by_o all_o sincere_a protestant_n and_o true_a english_a man_n i_o be_o one_o that_o glory_n in_o be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o according_o i_o now_o attempt_v to_o express_v my_o infinite_a regard_v and_o veneration_n of_o your_o grace_n transcendent_a undertake_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o resentment_n and_o duty_n i_o here_o offer_v to_o your_o grace_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v present_v to_o your_o lordship_n before_o you_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o supreme_a see_v to_o which_o your_o merit_n have_v call_v you._n wherefore_o i_o have_v then_o consecrate_v it_o to_o your_o name_n i_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a now_o to_o alienate_v it_o especial_o it_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o noble_a subject_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o treat_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v not_o unworthy_a of_o your_o grace_n patronage_n i_o submit_v the_o work_n whole_o to_o your_o grace_n judgement_n and_o beg_v leave_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a son_n and_o servant_n john_n edwards_n the_o preface_n i_o now_o present_a the_o reader_n with_o that_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o i_o have_v attempt_v to_o display_v the_o matchless_a worth_n and_o perfection_n of_o those_o divine_a record_n beside_o the_o great_a and_o important_a remark_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v i_o can_v have_v mention_v other_o thing_n bare_o critical_a and_o which_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v excellency_n and_o embellishment_n in_o other_o author_n of_o good_a rank_n thus_o some_o critic_n have_v observe_v concern_v that_o of_o virgil_n aen._n 8._o quadrupedante_fw-la putrem_fw-la sonitu_fw-la quatit_fw-la ungula_fw-la campum_fw-la that_o in_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n the_o swift_a career_n of_o the_o horse_n beat_v and_o shake_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o hoof_n seem_v to_o sâ—rike_v the_o ear._n the_o poetic_a foot_n be_v so_o form_v that_o they_o express_v those_o of_o the_o steed_n and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n aen._n 5._o procumbit_fw-la humi_fw-la bos_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a elegancy_n and_o pulchritude_n as_o if_o it_o represent_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n the_o dull_a and_o heavy_a fâ—ll_n of_o that_o creature_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a instance_n the_o very_a noise_n of_o the_o word_n the_o very_a composure_n of_o the_o syllable_n be_v just_o applaud_v by_o the_o admirer_n of_o that_o poet._n the_o like_a i_o can_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o inspire_a write_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v poetical_a among_o which_o i_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n to_o be_v one_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o verse_n yet_o a_o poetic_a genius_n and_o strain_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o most_o part_n of_o it_o those_o word_n ch_n 21._o v._n 5._o prepare_v the_o table_n watch_v in_o
it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o solid_a proof_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o than_o we_o assert_v that_o these_o write_n be_v plain_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o all_o matter_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o according_o be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n which_o relate_v to_o salvation_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o end_v they_o with_o this_o rule_n they_o will_v never_o do_v it_o with_o any_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o necessary_a tendency_n to_o our_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v by_o we_o be_v plain_o reveal_v the_o new_a testament_n particular_o be_v the_o last_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o counsel_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o which_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a standard_n of_o belief_n and_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o our_o life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o short_a and_o defective_a nothing_o superfluous_a and_o redundant_fw-la here_o be_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o holy_a live_n so_o that_o whilst_o we_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o perfect_a canon_n we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o rectitude_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o we_o act_n on_o this_o sole_a account_n the_o holy_a writ_n excel_v all_o write_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o adjoin_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o understand_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n so_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a procurer_n of_o our_o comfort_n joy_n and_o tranquillity_n alas_o they_o be_v cold_a topic_n of_o consolation_n which_o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a moralist_n afford_v we_o when_o our_o outward_a distress_n and_o misery_n much_o more_o when_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a malady_n increase_v upon_o we_o epictetus_n and_o seneca_n with_o all_o their_o spangle_a saying_n be_v too_o mean_a physician_n to_o take_v we_o in_o hand_n the_o great_a cicero_n when_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o marvellous_a difficulty_n declare_v that_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o book_n afford_v he_o not_o any_o considerable_a argument_n of_o comfort_n that_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o lay_v under_o be_v 10._o too_o great_a and_o too_o strong_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o those_o ordinary_a medicine_n which_o philosophy_n administer_v to_o he_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a traumatick_a some_o more_o powerful_a application_n to_o these_o wound_n to_o work_v a_o perfect_a cure_n and_o this_o divine_a book_n be_v able_a to_o furnish_v we_o with_o it_o this_o alone_a can_v remove_v our_o pain_n and_o languor_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o entire_a health_n 50._o this_o faith_n the_o psalmist_n be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o again_o 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n it_o be_v this_o which_o uphold_v and_o cheer_v he_o in_o his_o great_a strait_o and_o yield_v he_o light_a and_o joy_n when_o all_o thing_n about_o he_o look_v black_a and_o dismal_a if_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v this_o bless_a effect_n how_o powerful_a and_o successful_a will_v all_o of_o it_o prove_v if_o we_o due_o consult_v it_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o admittance_n into_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o apostle_n can_v say_v 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asore_a time_n in_o this_o book_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n how_o much_o great_a hope_n must_v needs_o be_v administer_v to_o we_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n when_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a but_o new_a testament_n to_o repair_v unto_o this_o latter_a especial_o will_v be_v a_o never-falling_a spring_n of_o contentment_n and_o joy_n to_o we_o in_o these_o book_n we_o have_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a landscape_n and_o view_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v unmask_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o vanity_n of_o it_o here_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gay_a thing_n which_o it_o present_v we_o with_o and_o which_o fond_a mind_n so_o dote_v upon_o be_v but_o empty_a bubble_n deceitful_a phantom_n and_o apparition_n mere_a conceit_n and_o castle_n in_o the_o air._n here_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o a_o prosperous_a state_n be_v not_o real_o good_a that_o a_o overplus_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a abundance_n do_v frequent_o prove_v a_o clog_n to_o virtuous_a mind_n and_o that_o excess_n of_o pleasure_n be_v too_o fulsome_a and_o luscious_a and_o take_v away_o that_o pure_a relish_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a delight_n yea_o that_o man_n general_o find_v a_o worse_a effect_n of_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v gorge_v and_o clog_v with_o they_o they_o revolt_v from_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wax_v fat_a they_o kick_v against_o heaven_n so_o their_o worldly_a plenty_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o worst_a of_o punishment_n and_o this_o plethory_n be_v their_o disease_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o write_n that_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o yea_o that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o medicinal_a and_o advance_v our_o spiritual_a health_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o happiness_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o afflict_a will_v not_o be_v so_o often_o pronounce_v 12._o bless_v that_o god_n afflict_v a_o man_n be_v 17._o magnify_v of_o he_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o he_o it_o show_v that_o god_n be_v great_o concern_v for_o his_o good_a and_o that_o the_o almighty_a have_v more_o care_n of_o he_o than_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o here_o we_o be_v instruct_v that_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o suspect_v our_o condition_n if_o we_o be_v whole_o exempt_v from_o the_o distress_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v chastise_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o bastardy_n here_o we_o learn_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o all_o those_o adverse_a dispensation_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v design_v to_o try_v we_o to_o make_v we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o inform_v we_o how_o evil_a and_o bitter_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sloth_n and_o security_n to_o hold_v we_o in_o action_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o breath_n and_o exercise_n as_o carthage_n be_v useful_a to_o rouse_v rome_n valour_n to_o abate_v our_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o make_v we_o humble_a and_o submissive_a creature_n to_o check_v our_o immoderate_a passion_n and_o pursuit_n after_o earthly_a thing_n to_o disentangle_v we_o from_o these_o snare_n to_o free_v we_o from_o these_o charm_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v suck_v in_o and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o powerful_a circle_n and_o eddy_n of_o this_o world_n as_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a philosophy_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o vortices_fw-la to_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n when_o these_o be_v take_v from_o we_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a course_n and_o to_o reduce_v we_o unto_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o a_o renunciation_n of_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o transitory_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v this_o book_n whence_o we_o be_v acquaint_v that_o our_o suffering_n make_v we_o conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o master_n and_o therefore_o be_v honourable_a badge_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o curse_n which_o usual_o attend_v outward_a cross_n be_v take_v away_o by_o our_o saviour_n death_n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v chastisement_n rather_o than_o punishment_n that_o no_o adverse_a accident_n can_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o abandon_v our_o sin_n that_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v serviceable_a to_o make_v we_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o know_v and_o relish_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o inhanse_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o commend_v
a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o uncorrupted_a age_n this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o great_a person_n in_o those_o more_o innocent_a time_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wealthy_a man_n embrace_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o mean_a as_o it_o be_v account_v now_o some_o of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n be_v plain_a honest_a grazier_n and_o the_o rich_a of_o they_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v busy_v in_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n and_o their_o flock_n moses_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n be_v a_o shepherd_n nabal_n and_o absdlom_n be_v sheep-master_n elisah_n when_o he_o be_v busy_a at_o the_o psough_a with_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n be_v call_v thence_o to_o the_o prophetic_a dignity_n and_o office_n and_o amos_n of_o a_o herdsman_n become_v a_o divine_a messenger_n and_o preacher_n shamgar_o be_v take_v from_o the_o herd_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o israet_n and_o with_o the_o same_o goad_n that_o he_o drive_v his_o ox_n slay_v six_o hundred_o men._n gideon_n seat_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n be_v a_o threshing-floor_n and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mace_n than_o a_o flail_n judg._n 6._o 14._o the_o renown_a jair_n and_o jephthah_n keep_v sheep_n and_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o employment_n to_o be_v judge_n david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o worthy_a parent_n in_o israel_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a to_o feed_v jacob_n to_o rule_v israel_n psal._n 78._o 71._o thus_o the_o pastoral_n art_n have_v be_v a_o preâ—â—dâ—â—_n to_o empire_n and_o government_n the_o take_a care_n of_o these_o tame_a creature_n have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o preside_a over_o the_o stubborn_a flock_n of_o mankind_n we_o read_v that_o crown_v head_n have_v not_o disdain_v this_o art_n king_n vzziah_n or_o as_o he_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o azariah_n for_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v two_o name_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o husbandry_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 10._o and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a king_n that_o ever_o sway_v a_o sceptre_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n of_o agriculture_n 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o be_v of_o universal_a advantage_n so_o more_o especial_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o field_n eccles._n 5._o 9_o for_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o royal_a care_n and_o study_n to_o support_v tillage_n and_o husbandry_n which_o be_v heretofore_o the_o employment_n of_o those_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o among_o the_o profane_a nation_n of_o old_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o rustic_a affair_n usher_v in_o rule_n and_o command_n the_o gordian_a knot_n be_v but_o plough-tackling_a hamper_v in_o a_o knot_n and_o he_o that_o untie_v it_o be_v to_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n araunah_n king_n of_o jebus_n condescend_v to_o be_v a_o thresher_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 18._o 1_o chron._n 21._o 20._o and_o which_o be_v aâ—_n unparalleled_a exaltation_n of_o this_o primitive_a husbandry_n his_o threshing-floor_n be_v the_o spot_n of_o ground_n which_o king_n david_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n upon_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a place_n where_o solomon_n temple_n be_v afterward_o erect_v 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o mesha_fw-mi king_n of_o moab_n be_v a_o sheep-master_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o noked_z be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o bare_o use_v for_o a_o shepherd_n amos_n 1._o 1._o spartacus_n the_o dread_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o call_v vict_v dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n leave_v his_o throne_n and_o turn_v gardener_n after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o empire_n he_o take_v up_o husbandry_n 6_o attalus_n abdicate_v his_o kingly_a government_n and_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o same_o employment_n the_o great_a scipio_n leave_v his_o command_n to_o exercise_v and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o agriculture_n in_o the_o old_a roman_a history_n we_o read_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o study_v and_o practise_v this_o by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v fetch_v from_o their_o tillage_n to_o arm_n from_o their_o country_n cart_n to_o triumph_n from_o harvest-work_n to_o the_o senate_n from_o the_o field_n to_o the_o camp_n from_o the_o plough_n to_o bear_v the_o high_a office_n of_o consul_n and_o dictator_n they_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o roman_a senate_n to_o desire_n attilius_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n panpertate_fw-la find_v he_o sow_v in_o his_o ground_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o romulus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v breed_v up_o first_o to_o the_o sheephook_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n be_v plenty_n of_o cattle_n from_o the_o country-exercise_n of_o feed_v of_o beast_n come_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vituli_fw-la porcii_fw-la tauri_n caprae_fw-la and_o other_o and_o here_o by_o the_o by_o let_v i_o insert_v that_o it_o may_v be_v eglon_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o rachel_n and_o dorcas_n the_o name_n of_o woman_n in_o scripture_n which_o sighnify_v a_o calf_n a_o sheep_n a_o deer_n be_v give_v at_o first_o on_o the_o like_a account_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v employ_v of_o old_a in_o look_v after_o cattle_n from_o their_o sow_v of_o bean_n pease_n etc._n etc._n arise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o fabii_n pisone_n cicerone_n lentuli_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o husbandry_n have_v be_v treat_v of_o and_o applaud_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o cato_z varro_z cicero_n pliny_n columella_n virgil._n and_o when_o among_o the_o pagan_n their_o very_a eclogue_n deity_n be_v represent_v as_o lover_n of_o a_o country-life_n when_o pan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o shepherd_n and_o mercury_n and_o apolâ—â—_n feed_v sheep_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o this_o call_v they_o intend_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o this_o and_o the_o like_a country-employment_n be_v princely_a and_o divine_a which_o very_o thing_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o infallible_a record_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o early_a business_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a men._n the_o great_a prince_n heretofore_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o cattle_n among_o the_o first_o and_o necessary_a employment_n and_o advantage_n of_o humane_a life_n may_v be_v just_o reckon_v the_o prepare_v of_o food_n and_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o it_o be_v undeniable_a from_o those_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n in_o gen._n 1._o 29._o that_o there_o be_v no_o food_n allow_v at_o first_o to_o mankind_n but_o plant_n and_o herb_n corn_n and_o all_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v wonder_v sometime_o that_o any_o who_o believe_v the_o sacred_a text_n can_v question_v this_o for_o the_o word_n be_v positive_a and_o downright_a utter_o exclude_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o sustenance_n but_o this_o yea_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o milk_n be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n but_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o this_o also_o but_o after_o the_o flood_n which_o have_v much_o impair_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o exhaust_v somewhat_o of_o its_o seminal_a power_n there_o be_v a_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o gen._n 9_o 3._o in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o product_n of_o flesh_n milk_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o antediluvian_o but_o now_o all_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o feed_v on_o it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v so_o skilful_a as_o to_o make_v it_o afford_v they_o cheese_n and_o butter_n neither_o of_o which_o we_o read_v of_o before_o the_o deluge_n and_o questionless_a they_o that_o feed_v not_o on_o milk_n know_v not_o the_o use_n of_o these_o but_o among_o the_o post-diluvians_a charitze_n hachalab_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 18._o cheese_n of_o milk_n be_v a_o common_a food_n which_o be_v without_o doubt_n mean_v by_o shephoth_a bakar_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 29._o coagulationes_fw-la bovis_fw-la as_o pagnine_n render_v it_o cheese_n of_o the_o milk_n of_o cow_n according_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v the_o son_n of_o milk_n and_o in_o job_n 10._o 10._o gebinah_n be_v the_o word_n for_o
contain_v and_o here_o be_v those_o choice_a material_n which_o no_o other_o history_n furnish_v we_o with_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v endless_a if_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v here_o by_o particularise_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o launch_v out_o but_o only_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o learned_a endeavour_n of_o strigelius_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n king_n chronicle_n where_o he_o will_v be_v ample_o convince_v of_o the_o unparalleled_a diversity_n multiplicity_n and_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o historical_a example_n in_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a poetry_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o historian_n so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o poet_n that_o be_v extant_a a_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o that_o eucharistick_a song_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o his_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o be_v record_v in_o exod._n 15._o a_o admirable_a hymn_n it_o be_v and_o in_o hexameter_n verse_n if_o 14._o josephus_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o a_o christian_a father_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o have_v more_o hebrew_n than_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o more_o than_o all_o of_o they_o except_o origen_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o this_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o poetry_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v the_o priority_n of_o this_o of_o moses_n for_o orpheus_n who_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o pagan_n as_o the_o first_o poet_n be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o favourable_a computation_n of_o some_o of_o their_o historian_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o moses_n and_o homer_n be_v towards_o six_o hundred_o beside_o this_o divine_a hymn_n there_o be_v other_o ancient_a one_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n record_v in_o the_o same_o authentic_a write_n viz._n deborah_n song_n judg._n 5._o which_o have_v many_o noble_a flight_n of_o poetry_n and_o that_o of_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v excellent_a poetic_a rapture_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v offer_v this_o conjecture_n that_o perhaps_o from_o miriam_n bear_n her_o part_n in_o moses_n song_n exod._a 15â—_n 20_o 21._o and_o from_o these_o other_o woman_n poetic_a inspiration_n which_o come_v to_o be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n the_o poet_n who_o as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v elsewhere_o have_v frequent_a reference_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v occasion_n to_o report_v that_o poetry_n be_v of_o female_a extraction_n and_o that_o calliope_n one_o of_o that_o sex_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faculty_n other_o famous_a instance_n there_o be_v here_o of_o this_o sacred_a art_n as_o david_n incomparable_a elegy_n on_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 16_o etc._n etc._n that_o gratulatory_a hymn_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n hezekiah_n song_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o 38th_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n habakkuk_n lofty_a description_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n in_o poetic_a number_n chap._n 3._o the_o style_n of_o which_o be_v far_o more_o sublime_a and_o majestic_a than_o any_o of_o orpheus_n or_o pindar_n ode_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o skill_n and_o that_o have_v a_o right_a poetic_a genius_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o as_o there_o be_v these_o single_a hymn_n and_o song_n so_o there_o be_v just_a poem_n for_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v six_o that_o be_v compose_v and_o write_v in_o verse_n viz._n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n lamentation_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o verse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o learned_a 21._o mersennus_n and_o other_o have_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o mean_a and_o much_o of_o it_o be_v mere_a surmise_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o it_o a_o late_a writer_n have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n or_o poetry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o rhythm_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v true_a in_o many_o place_n and_o if_o the_o pronunciation_n and_o sound_n be_v the_o very_a same_o now_o that_o they_o be_v when_o these_o poetic_a book_n be_v compose_v we_o shall_v observe_v the_o cadence_n in_o they_o more_o frequent_o but_o he_o go_v too_o far_o in_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n in_o scripture_n be_v rhythm_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a at_o first_o though_o the_o verse_n end_v with_o the_o same_o sound_v sometime_o yet_o general_o they_o take_v a_o liberty_n upon_o examination_n we_o may_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v something_o further_o of_o it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o psalm_n but_o the_o other_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o hebrew_n poetry_n be_v always_o rhythmical_a necessary_o infer_v a_o great_a many_o fault_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o suppose_v several_a place_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o mangle_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v all_o the_o poetry_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v such_o at_o this_o day_n and_o consequent_o subvert_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o all_o that_o i_o will_v add_v under_o this_o head_n be_v that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o and_o ancient_a writer_n be_v poet_n 1_o strabo_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o poetry_n be_v before_o prose_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o philosopher_n write_v in_o verse_n as_o orpheus_n parmenide_n empedocles_n theognis_n phocylides_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o as_o sacr._n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o our_o age_n observe_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v call_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carmina_fw-la the_o grecian_a oracle_n be_v deliver_v in_o verse_n concern_v the_o agathyrsi_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o aristotle_n that_o their_o law_n be_v all_o in_o metre_n concern_v the_o old_a german_n tacitus_n relate_v that_o their_o very_a record_n and_o annal_n be_v in_o verse_n and_o all_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v in_o emulation_n of_o the_o first_o sacred_a writer_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o who_o write_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n dictate_v in_o measure_n and_o some_o entire_a book_n be_v altogether_o metrical_a for_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o profit_v with_o poetry_n let_v we_o join_v music_n it_o be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n with_o it_o and_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o jubal_n the_o son_n of_o lamech_v the_o six_o from_o adam_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o harp_n and_o organ_n gen._n 4._o 21._o from_o who_o name_n some_o have_v think_v the_o jubilee_n be_v call_v because_o it_o be_v proclaim_v with_o music_n the_o poet_n tell_v we_o that_o apollo_n and_o mercury_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a they_o mean_v moses_n who_o first_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o art_n and_o may_v well_o be_v represent_v by_o apollo_n because_o of_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o by_o mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o his_o write_n and_o on_o other_o account_n merit_v that_o name_n as_o i_o have_v evidence_v in_o another_o place_n perhaps_o the_o story_n of_o pythagoras_n find_n our_o musical_a note_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o hammer_n upon_o the_o smith_n anvil_n be_v suggest_v from_o this_o that_o the_o first_o musical_a instrument_n be_v make_v of_o iron_n and_o brass_n the_o metal_n of_o the_o smith_n and_o brasier_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v guess_v it_o a_o downright_a mistake_n of_o tuâ—al_n for_o jubal_n son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n a_o smith_n for_o a_o musician_n or_o that_o it_o be_v suggest_v from_o the_o music_n of_o their_o nameâ—_n tuâ—al_a and_o jubal_n have_v some_o affinity_n in_o the_o sound_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o disprove_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o first_o inventors_n oâ—_n other_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n so_o particular_o be_v he_o that_o find_v out_o music_n and_o by_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o organ_n all_o other_o musical_a instrument_n be_v mean_v whether_o pulsative_a or_o pneumatick_a and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o
great_a man_n that_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 22._o which_o comprehend_v not_o only_a arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n all_o part_n of_o mathematics_n physics_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a stricture_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o moral_a philosophy_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v everywhere_o fraught_n solomon_n also_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a philosopher_n as_o those_o word_n in_o 1_o king_n 4._o 29_o &c_n &c_n ample_o testify_v god_n give_v solomon_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n exceed_v much_o his_o wisdom_n excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east-country_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar-tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o to_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o bâ—asts_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o as_o 8._o josephus_n add_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o discourse_v of_o all_o terestrial_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o no_o natural_a thing_n he_o pass_v by_o none_o of_o they_o unexamined_a but_o philosophize_v concern_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o full_o discuss_v the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a natural_a historian_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v ecclesiaste_n abundant_o inform_v we_o what_o skill_n he_o have_v in_o ethic_n economic_n politic_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o style_v he_o a_o universal_a philosopher_n iob_n skill_n in_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o physics_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o disquisition_n concern_v thunder_n the_o cloud_n the_o sea_n chap._n 26._o concern_v mineral_n and_o other_o fossiles_n and_o fountain_n chap._n 28._o concern_v rain_n vapour_n snow_n hail_o and_o other_o meteor_n chap._n 37._o &_o 38._o and_o several_a sort_n of_o animal_n both_o wild_a and_o tame_a with_o their_o chief_a property_n and_o quality_n be_v discourse_v of_o in_o chapter_n 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o here_o i_o must_v insert_v this_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o study_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thought_n of_o a_o ingenious_a man_n education_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v well_o imbibe_v before_o young_a man_n be_v enter_v into_o natural_a philosophy_n because_o matter_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v constant_o conversant_a with_o it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o possess_v the_o mind_n and_o exclude_v all_o other_o being_n but_z itself_o that_o prejudice_n ground_v on_o such_o principle_n often_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o admittance_n of_o spirit_n or_o the_o allow_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o immaterial_a being_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o converse_v with_o the_o inspire_a write_n wheâ—_n we_o have_v abundant_a proof_n of_o the_o existence_n and_o operation_n of_o those_o invisible_a agent_n no_o book_n â—_o so_o full_o and_o demonstrative_o convince_v we_o of_o their_o be_v and_o power_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o grand_a reason_n in_o my_o opinion_n why_o so_o many_o reject_v the_o notion_n of_o spirit_n and_o run_v into_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a notion_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o which_o be_v more_o dislike_v this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o aâ—â—_n natural_a philosophy_n in_o that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n of_o those_o incorporeal_a being_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a naturalist_n if_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o holâ—_n write_n much_o more_o if_o he_o slight_v and_o vilifiâ—â—_n they_o we_o shall_v perpetual_o fluctuate_v without_o a_o adherence_n to_o these_o infallible_a record_n the_o cartesian_a and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a corpuscularian_a philosophy_n deprave_v man_n mind_n unless_o it_o be_v temper_v by_o these_o nay_o i_o may_v say_v the_o study_n of_o nature_n abstract_n from_o they_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o scepticism_n and_o atheism_n for_o many_o substantial_a notion_n as_o well_o as_o phaenomena_n be_v utter_o unaccountable_a without_o help_n from_o this_o book_n but_o this_o rectify_v our_o apprehension_n and_o give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v manage_v chief_o by_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n this_o salve_v the_o most_o surprise_v difficulty_n by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o motion_n and_o transaction_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o natural_a body_n in_o short_a this_o will_v season_n and_o qualify_v our_o speculation_n concern_v nature_n and_o all_o its_o operation_n for_o when_o the_o operation_n and_o result_v of_o matter_n be_v defective_a here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o high_a principle_n thus_o the_o bible_n lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o be_v itself_o the_o best_a body_n of_o philosophy_n i_o mean_v on_o the_o foresay_a account_n because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n by_o who_o influence_n so_o many_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v effect_v this_o be_v know_v of_o old_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v so_o by_o 2._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o both_o he_o and_o evang._n eusebius_n and_o some_o gale_n modern_a writer_n have_v show_v that_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o considerable_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n whence_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v their_o say_v proâ—emio_n philosophy_n have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o barbarian_n i._n e._n the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o true_a notion_n about_o god_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o other_o great_a doctrine_n in_o philosophy_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jewish_a write_n the_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a scripture_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o antiquity_n of_o medic_n chirurgery_n anatomy_n embalm_v be_v likewise_o discover_v here_o for_o joseph_n command_v the_o physician_n to_o embalm_v his_o father_n and_o the_o physician_n embalm_v israel_n gen._n 50._o 2._o the_o word_n here_o repeat_v be_v rophim_n and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a hebrew_n word_n for_o man_n skilled_a in_o medic_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o wherefore_o vatablus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v mistake_v who_o fancy_n this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o physician_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o this_o term_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o embalm_v jacob._n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o physician_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o at_o this_o day_n viz._n for_o such_o as_o take_v care_n of_o sick_a and_o disease_a person_n and_o endeavour_v by_o their_o skill_n and_o art_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_a embalmer_n that_o be_v that_o their_o sole_a office_n and_o employment_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o putrify_v but_o this_o misapprehension_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o that_o they_o judge_v of_o physician_n and_o their_o employment_n according_a to_o what_o they_o see_v now_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o day_n which_o no_o man_n of_o due_a consideration_n and_o unprejudiced_a judgement_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o of_o old_a the_o physician_n be_v both_o chirurgeon_n and_o embalmer_n yea_o even_o in_o hippocrates_n time_n the_o work_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o chirurgeon_n be_v not_o different_a but_o the_o very_a same_o in_o ancient_a time_n much_o more_o these_o profession_n be_v unite_v and_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o same_o person_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o embalm_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o constant_o go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o the_o chirurgeon_n or_o physician_n call_v he_o which_o you_o will_v or_o both_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v skill_n to_o dissect_v body_n in_o order_n to_o their_o pollincture_n he_o know_v what_o part_n to_o take_v out_o and_o how_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o anatomy_n be_v first_o of_o all_o practise_v among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o 5._o pliny_n and_o other_o who_o attest_v that_o the_o egyptian_a king_n use_v it_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o
the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o erythraeum_n be_v denominate_v from_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v ship_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n whether_o this_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o confuse_a passage_n in_o pliny_n viz._n that_o 56._o the_o ancient_a ship_n be_v first_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o former_o slight_a ship_n or_o boat_n be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v invent_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n among_o the_o isle_n by_o king_n erythras_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o egypt_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o erythras_n have_v relation_n here_o to_o the_o infallible_a record_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o of_o any_o considerable_a ship_n be_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o arabian_a gulf_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o belong_v to_o edom_n or_o erythras_n last_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o report_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o 1._o first_o ship_n that_o ever_o be_v go_v to_o a_o country_n in_o the_o euxine_a sea_n to_o fetch_v thence_o the_o golden_a fleece_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n viz._n that_o the_o first_o ship_n of_o any_o note_n be_v this_o of_o solomon_n which_o go_v through_o the_o mediterranean_a of_o which_o the_o euxine_a sea_n be_v a_o part_n of_o arm_n and_o may_v be_v mistake_v for_o the_o whole_a to_o bring_v gold_n from_o ophir_n and_o the_o ship_n may_v just_o be_v call_v argos_n because_o it_o sail_v so_o slow_o this_o be_v not_o unlikely_a if_o we_o remember_v how_o the_o poet_n be_v wont_a to_o corrupt_v and_o mangle_v true_a history_n and_o to_o affix_v new_a name_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o very_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o chronology_n of_o both_o these_o expedition_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o astronomy_n also_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o those_o first_o age_n and_o be_v useful_a in_o both_o those_o which_o i_o last_o mention_v physic_n and_o navigation_n the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o worthy_a enquirer_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n speak_v live_v in_o those_o eastern_a country_n where_o the_o sky_n be_v serene_a and_o where_o upon_o high_a mountain_n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o star_n and_o study_v their_o motion_n aspect_n and_o influence_n according_o 3._o josephus_n relate_v that_o seth_n a_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n be_v skilled_a in_o this_o celestial_a art_n and_o that_o his_o pillar_n record_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o star_n and_o rule_n of_o astronomy_n and_o abraham_n be_v well_o skilled_a in_o this_o science_n say_v that_o 9_o same_o writer_n and_o be_v public_a professor_n of_o it_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n come_v to_o learn_v this_o art_n of_o he_o say_v raâ—â—i_n solomon_n and_o the_o talmudist_n quote_v by_o 156._o buxtoâ—f_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v extraordinary_a sill_n in_o the_o star_n which_o be_v intimate_v perhaps_o in_o what_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 5._o look_v now_o towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o what_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o in_o other_o place_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 22._o 17._o &_o 26._o 4._o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o repeat_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o this_o holy_a man_n frequent_a contemplate_v those_o heavenly_a body_n and_o inquire_v into_o their_o nature_n and_o operation_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a ground_n for_o this_o i_o dismiss_v it_o only_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o astronomy_n like_o the_o sun_n the_o chief_a subject_n of_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o east_n all_o author_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v first_o know_v and_o practise_v in_o chaldea_n whence_o a_o chaldéan_n and_o a_o astrologer_n be_v term_n convertible_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n be_v of_o that_o country_n and_o be_v eminent_o style_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n but_o that_o job_n a_o famous_a arabian_a and_o who_o live_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o not_o long_o after_o abraham_n time_n be_v astronomical_o dispose_v be_v very_o clear_a from_o his_o universal_a skill_n inall_a point_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o and_o particular_o from_o his_o mention_v of_o arcturus_n orion_n and_o pleiades_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o and_o from_o other_o passage_n in_o 26_o and_o 28_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o wonderful_a operation_n and_o influence_n judiciary_n astrology_n i._n e._n foretell_v futurity_n by_o insight_n into_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v pretend_v to_o of_o old_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o frequent_a caveat_n against_o it_o deut._n 18._o 10_o 11._o jer._n 10._o 2._o &_o 27._o 9_o mich._n 5._o 12._o the_o chaldean_a professor_n of_o this_o art_n be_v particular_o mention_v in_o isa._n 47._o 13._o where_o they_o be_v style_v choberim_n hashamajim_n viewer_n of_o the_o heaven_n chozim_n bachocabim_n stargazer_n to_o this_o belong_v the_o teraphim_n gen._n 31._o 19_o and_o in_o other_o place_n i._n e._n image_n and_o consignation_n make_v according_a to_o the_o certain_a position_n of_o such_o and_o such_o constellation_n whereby_o they_o divine_v concern_v future_a event_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n art_n as_o well_o as_o true_a one_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o this_o holy_a book_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v here_o upon_o picture_n or_o pourtraicture_n strict_o so_o call_v i._n e._n the_o represent_v and_o draw_v of_o thing_n with_o exactness_n and_o life_n in_o diverse_a colour_n of_o which_o there_o be_v notable_a instance_n in_o jer._n 22._o 14._o ezek._n 8._o 10._o &_o 23._o 14._o nor_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o embroidery_n exod._n 26._o 1._o &_o 28._o 4._o ezek._n 16._o 10._o &_o 27._o 7._o nor_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o cunning_a work_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la for_o which_o aholiab_n and_o bezaleel_n be_v so_o famous_a and_o on_o which_o several_a critical_a remark_n may_v be_v make_v but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n among_o the_o first_o art_n and_o invention_n we_o may_v reckon_v skill_n in_o arm_n and_o warlike_a feat_n the_o first_o instance_n whereof_o be_v register_v in_o sacred_a story_n josephus_n think_v that_o tubal_n who_o be_v a_o instructor_n of_o every_o artificer_n in_o brass_n and_o iron_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o arm_n and_o military_a weapon_n they_o be_v make_v of_o those_o metal_n a_o late_a tellur_n writer_n be_v forgetful_a of_o this_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o of_o old_a any_o instrument_n that_o belong_v to_o war._n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v indeed_o when_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v no_o metal_n in_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v precarious_o say_v and_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o to_o support_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v brass_n and_o iron_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o then_o whole_o improbable_a that_o weapon_n of_o waâ—_n be_v frame_v of_o these_o and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o those_o time_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n though_o in_o the_o whole_a history_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o war_n neither_o be_v there_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v notwithstanding_o moses_n be_v silent_a concern_v they_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o great_a incentives_n to_o war_n viz._n lust_n and_o passion_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v that_o there_o be_v war_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v but_o rare_a then_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v not_o find_v out_o such_o expedite_a way_n of_o manage_v their_o feud_n as_o have_v be_v since_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o afterward_o the_o earth_n can_v better_o hold_v they_o at_o that_o time_n than_o now_o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o quarrel_v about_o their_o territory_n and_o to_o strive_v how_o they_o shall_v enlarge_v their_o dominion_n however_o hatred_n malice_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n may_v push_v they_o on_o to_o fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o proceed_v to_o act_n of_o hostility_n and_o to_o bring_v force_n on_o either_o side_n into_o the_o
this_o purpose_n and_o which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o military_a usage_n and_o will_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o early_a marshal_n of_o army_n be_v numb_a 2._o 2._o every_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v pitch_v by_o his_o own_o standard_n with_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o father_n house_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o moses_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n he_o muster_v all_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o israel_n and_o dispose_v they_o for_o their_o march_n through_o the_o wilderness_n this_o great_a army_n as_o this_o chapter_n inform_v we_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o battalion_n or_o squadron_n each_o of_o which_o contain_v three_o whole_a tribe_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o three_o tribe_n of_o judah_n issachar_n and_o zebulon_n and_o every_o tribe_n be_v distinguish_v by_o his_o particular_a standard_n this_o squadron_n march_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o tribe_n to_o encamp_v always_o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n and_o lead_v the_o vanguard_n the_o second_o battalion_n consist_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n simeon_n and_o gad_n and_o reuben_n standard_n be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v place_v under_o these_o have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o army_n and_o encamp_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o three_o division_n march_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n to_o who_o be_v join_v the_o regiment_n of_o manasse_n and_o benjamin_n and_o they_o be_v situate_v always_o on_o the_o west_n quarter_n the_o four_o squadron_n be_v rank_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o dan_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o tribe_n of_o naphthali_n and_o asher_n these_o be_v place_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o always_o march_v in_o the_o rear_n in_o every_o standard_n or_o banner_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a ensign_n or_o badge_n by_o which_o those_o of_o that_o squadron_n be_v know_v in_o that_o of_o judah_n which_o march_v in_o the_o van_n there_o be_v portray_v a_o lion_n in_o that_o of_o reuben_n a_o man_n in_o that_o of_o ephraim_n a_o ox_n and_o in_o that_o of_o dan_fw-mi a_o eagle_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v here_o the_o invention_n of_o badge_n and_o coat_n of_o arms._n the_o tribe_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o different_a scutcheon_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a figure_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o different_a colour_n though_o true_o this_o invention_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o in_o gen._n 49._o where_o the_o several_a tribe_n have_v assign_v they_o by_o jacob_n their_o particular_a distinctive_a ensign_n and_o armorial_n cognisance_n as_o judah_n a_o lion_n dan_n a_o serpent_n issachar_n a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v certain_a arm_n or_o badge_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v in_o these_o and_o the_o forename_a instance_n heraldry_n have_v its_o original_a hence_o it_o may_v fetch_v its_o pedigree_n thus_o that_o noble_a camp_n be_v dispose_v and_o situate_v thus_o the_o several_a tribe_n and_o prince_n of_o they_o be_v marshal_v thus_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o division_n of_o the_o army_n which_o pitch_v round_o about_o it_o as_o a_o guard_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v note_v withal_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v more_o immediate_o surround_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v lodge_v on_o the_o east_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o family_n of_o cohath_n be_v place_v on_o the_o south_n the_o family_n of_o merari_n on_o the_o north_n the_o geshurite_n on_o the_o west_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o attendance_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v quarter_v near_o it_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a order_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v place_v next_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o of_o their_o employment_n and_o office_n and_o to_o guard_v both_o they_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o whole_a host_n be_v draw_v about_o they_o in_o a_o circle_n i_o may_v further_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fix_a distance_n of_o ground_n from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v further_o off_o than_o other_o but_o this_o be_v enjoin_v they_o that_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o travel_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v not_o be_v above_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n josh._n 3._o 4._o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o cubit_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v exact_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n which_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o travel_v if_o it_o be_v two_o thousand_o pace_n it_o amount_v to_o two_o mile_n but_o most_o of_o the_o 2583._o rabbin_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v 2000_o lesser_a cubit_n which_o make_v a_o large_a mile_n so_o far_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n camp_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n this_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v call_v a_o sabbath-day's_a journey_n act_v 1._o 12._o i_o e._n as_o much_o space_n of_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o go_v on_o a_o sabbath-day_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o ancient_a situation_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n a_o very_a curious_a and_o excellent_a prospect_n it_o be_v and_o worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n it_o be_v the_o first_o platform_n of_o a_o military_a encamp_v to_o close_v this_o head_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o vast_a number_n which_o some_o of_o the_o army_n mention_v in_o scripture_n consist_v of_o of_o old_a that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o i_o last_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o the_o muster-roll_n in_o numb_a 1._o contain_v no_o less_o than_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o there_o be_v enroll_v about_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o fight_a man_n in_o israel_n and_o about_o half_a as_o many_o in_o judah_n when_o david_n number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 9_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 5._o king_n vzziah_n have_v a_o host_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o seven_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o beside_o a_o choice_a band_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o 2_o chron._n 26._o 12_o 13._o king_n asa_n military_a force_n consist_v of_o about_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 8._o and_o against_o he_o come_v a_o ethiopian_a army_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o chariot_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 9_o whence_o we_o must_v collect_v that_o the_o whole_a force_n be_v much_o more_o numerous_a for_o the_o chariot_n general_o have_v more_o than_o one_o single_a person_n in_o they_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la bring_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n into_o the_o field_n of_o who_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v slay_v 2_o chron._n 13._o 3_o 17._o and_o other_o vast_a number_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n in_o those_o day_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o some_o have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o transcriber_n that_o the_o arithmetic_n mount_v so_o high_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v a_o great_a man_n who_o i_o will_v not_o name_n incline_v this_o way_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o revise_v his_o write_n he_o will_v have_v expunge_v what_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o for_o so_o great_a a_o asserter_n of_o the_o authentic_a verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o but_o this_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v by_o those_o that_o think_v the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o forementioned_a army_n be_v mistake_v by_o those_o who_o copy_v out_o the_o bible_n they_o set_v down_o as_o they_o imagine_v one_o arithmetical_a figure_n instead_o of_o another_o i_o desire_v i_o say_v this_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o number_n in_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v set_v down_o in_o word_n at_o length_n and_o not_o in_o figure_n which_o these_o objector_n do_v not_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o transcribe_v the_o bible_n do_v not_o mistake_v the_o number_n by_o write_v down_o one_o figure_n for_o another_o and_o consequent_o these_o man_n conceit_n be_v groundless_a again_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v in_o
numb_a 1._o 45._o they_o number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n and_o so_o afterward_o they_o train_v up_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n unto_o martial_a exercise_n and_o military_a discipline_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o in_o their_o army_n be_v so_o great_a moreover_o the_o cavil_v will_v vanish_v if_o we_o consult_v pagan_a author_n and_o thence_o learn_v how_o numerous_a their_o army_n be_v of_o old_a ninus_n the_o three_o assyrian_a monarch_n raise_v a_o army_n of_o seventeen_o hundred_o thousand_o foot_n and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o horse_n and_o ten_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o war_n and_o invade_v bactria_n with_o these_o force_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o other_o good_a author_n relate_v zâ—roaster_n the_o king_n of_o bactria_n meet_v he_o with_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n say_v the_o same_o historian_n and_o the_o foresay_a diodorus_n tell_v we_o that_o semiramis_n that_o celebrate_a queen_n of_o assyria_n ninus_n relict_n carry_v a_o army_n that_o consist_v of_o three_o million_o of_o man_n into_o india_n and_o staurobates_n the_o king_n of_o india_n encounter_v she_o with_o more_o numerous_a force_n and_o vanquish_v she_o it_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v that_o xerxes_n enter_v greece_n with_o a_o army_n of_o above_o a_o million_o of_o fight_a men._n thus_o profane_a history_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o credit_v that_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o sacred_a when_o we_o find_v such_o vast_a number_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o like_a in_o the_o latter_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o disproportion_n between_o judea_n and_o those_o country_n which_o i_o have_v name_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v how_o populous_a the_o one_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o likewise_o that_o in_o time_n of_o war_n every_o man_n that_o can_v handle_v a_o weapon_n turn_v soldier_n the_o great_a inequality_n which_o some_o imagine_v between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o will_v soon_o vanish_v this_o be_v some_o account_n of_o martial_a affair_n which_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n give_v we_o and_o though_o we_o read_v since_o the_o like_a thing_n in_o other_o author_n yet_o here_o we_o see_v the_o first_o and_o early_o instance_n of_o they_o i_o may_v pass_v form_n military_a affair_n to_o some_o sportive_a diversion_n and_o exercise_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o give_v we_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o as_o hunt_v which_o be_v the_o mighty_a nimrod_n sport_n gen._n 10._o 9_o though_o as_o be_v say_v before_o under_o that_o term_n likewise_o his_o tyrannical_a and_o arbitrary_a rule_n be_v denote_v to_o we_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o wild_a savage_a beast_n that_o grow_v numerous_a at_o that_o time_n and_o become_v very_o troublesome_a and_o noxious_a for_o upon_o that_o signal_n dispersion_n of_o mankind_n they_o remain_v not_o together_o in_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o before_o and_o thence_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o formidable_a and_o therefore_o hunt_v begin_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o but_o this_o great_a man_n may_v follow_v this_o employment_n also_o for_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n so_o the_o first_o hunt_v be_v for_o private_a delight_n and_o public_a profit_n esau_n afterward_o be_v call_v a_o cunning_a hunter_n gen._n 25._o 27._o and_o his_o game_n be_v particular_o specify_v gen._n 27._o 3_o 5._o and_o i_o have_v intimate_v bâ—fore_o that_o this_o robu_v exercise_n be_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o warlike_a erterprise_n and_o arms._n hunt_v and_o fowl_v be_v join_v together_o in_o leu._n 17._o 13._o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o catch_v both_o beast_n and_o bird_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o 5._o net_n trap_n snare_n begin_v wash_v or_o bathe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o recreative_a exercise_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n you_o will_v find_v mention_v exod._n 2._o 5._o where_o we_o read_v that_o pharaoh_n daughter_n wash_v herself_o in_o the_o river_n nile_n it_o may_v be_v ruth_n 3._o 3._o wash_v thyself_o after_o which_o immediate_o follow_v anoint_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a attendant_n of_o bathe_v refer_v to_o this_o ruth_n mother_n think_v this_o not_o a_o improper_a exercise_n before_o she_o go_v to_o engratiate_v herself_o with_o boaz._n bathshebâ—_n be_v bathe_v herself_o in_o a_o garden_n in_o the_o evening_n when_o david_n espy_v she_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o this_o make_a way_n for_o artificial_a bath_n afteward_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o garden_n and_o orchard_n which_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o targum_fw-la upon_o ecclesiastes_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eccl._n 2._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o persian_n greek_n and_o roman_n and_o other_o nation_n but_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o innocent_a example_n be_v in_o the_o bible_n viz._n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hebrew_n other_o recreate_v and_o pleasurable_a entertainment_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v before_o as_o instrumental_a and_o vocal_a music_n though_o i_o consider_v they_o chief_o as_o they_o be_v use_v on_o serious_a occasion_n i_o will_v now_o add_v dance_v which_o also_o be_v sometime_o on_o a_o religious_a account_n as_o in_o exod._n 15._o 20._o where_o miriam_n and_o her_o female_n with_o dance_n as_o well_o as_o timbrel_n sing_v and_o glorify_a god_n after_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_n this_o miriam_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o true_a terpsichore_n who_o the_o poet_n make_v the_o inventor_n of_o dance_a she_o be_v the_o first_o famous_a instance_n of_o it_o we_o read_v that_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 16._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacred_a but_o civil_a use_n of_o this_o exercise_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o pleasant_a and_o decent_a move_n a_o graceful_a agitation_n of_o the_o body_n help_v by_o some_o innocent_a noise_n of_o music_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a expression_n of_o joy_n when_o there_o be_v some_o great_a occasion_n for_o it_o this_o we_o learn_v as_o from_o reason_n so_o from_o the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o scripture_n here_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a expression_n of_o mirth_n at_o time_n of_o solemn_a feast_v judg._n 21._o 19_o 21._o there_o be_v not_o only_a music_n but_o dance_v at_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o return_v prodigal_n luke_n 15._o 25._o this_o be_v usual_a also_o after_o victory_n and_o in_o public_a triumph_n judg._n 11._o 34._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o &_o 21._o 11._o and_o at_o all_o season_n of_o mirth_n and_o rejoiâ—ing_n psal._n 30._o 11._o jer._n 31._o 4_o 13._o and_o still_o so_o far_o as_o dance_a import_v a_o graceful_a motion_n and_o comely_a deportment_n of_o the_o body_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o declaim_v against_o it_o but_o we_o read_v that_o this_o usage_n oftentimes_o degenerate_v into_o inexcusable_a extravagancy_n and_o vice_n the_o idolatrous_a jew_n make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o mad_a worship_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 19_o the_o amalekite_n after_o their_o victory_n use_v it_o to_o advance_v their_o luxury_n and_o debauchery_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 16._o job_n make_v it_o part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o prosperous_a wicked_a such_o as_o forget_v god_n and_o religion_n that_o their_o child_n dance_v job_n 21._o 11._o and_o what_o be_v the_o bloody_a and_o execrable_a fruit_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o lewd_a frolic_a the_o evangelical_n history_n record_n mat._n 14._o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o hâ—rodias's_n daughter_n heel_n make_v the_o baptist_n head_n fly_v off_o his_o shoulder_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a companion_n of_o luxury_n and_o wantonness_n in_o these_o day_n in_o which_o so_o great_a number_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o inferior_a and_o ordinary_a rank_n immoderate_o affect_v and_o addict_v themselves_o to_o this_o diversion_n this_o vanity_n seem_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o temper_n and_o root_a inclination_n of_o the_o gay_a people_n of_o this_o age_n as_o if_o the_o punctum_fw-la saliens_fw-la be_v yet_o in_o their_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v still_o make_v up_o of_o those_o caper_a particle_n the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o their_o conception_n and_o life_n one_o will_v think_v the_o scene_n change_v from_o naples_n to_o england_n and_o that_o our_o people_n be_v sting_v with_o the_o tarantula_n and_o be_v as_o we_o may_v hope_v dancing_z and_o play_v it_o away_o but_o then_o when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sting_n be_v rather_o increase_v than_o cure_v and_o the_o
which_o last_v seven_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o v_o 27._o fulfil_v her_o week_n i._n e._n stay_v till_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o wedding-feast_n be_v over_o for_o so_o you_o will_v find_v it_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o samson_n nuptial_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o festival_n which_o continue_v a_o week_n judg._n 14._o 12._o and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o usual_a term_n not_o only_o of_o these_o but_o all_o other_o great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n esth._n 1._o 5_o 10._o and_o here_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v peculiar_o record_v that_o at_o samson_n marriage-feast_n he_o put_v forth_o a_o riddle_n and_o require_v the_o bridal_a companion_n to_o declare_v and_o expound_v it_o some_o time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o that_o solemnity_n be_v end_v this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o divert_v and_o entertain_v themselves_o at_o those_o time_n of_o mirth_n as_o other_o writer_n testify_v herodotus_n and_o plutarch_n mention_v these_o among_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o propound_v certain_a acquaint_v problem_n to_o be_v solve_v by_o the_o company_n and_o thereupon_o arise_v battle_n of_o wit._n and_o from_o athenaeus_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v that_o these_o enigmatical_a question_n be_v use_v at_o their_o compotation_n another_o famous_a instance_n of_o feast_v on_o this_o account_n be_v that_o at_o the_o royal_a nuptial_n of_o ahasuerus_n and_o esther_n esth._n 2._o 18._o signal_o style_v esther_n feast_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o a_o feast_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o drink_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o the_o same_o you_o will_v find_v in_o judg._n 14._o 12._o job_n 1._o 4._o esther_n 5._o 5_o 6._o in_o which_o place_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_o too_o drink_n esth._n 3._o 15._o be_v to_o feast_n and_o so_o again_o chap._n 7._o v._n 1._o thence_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o be_v render_v very_o right_o banquet_n and_o the_o feast_n or_o banquet_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compotation_n drink_n together_o because_o the_o wine_n general_o bear_v the_o great_a part_n in_o those_o meeting_n the_o denomination_n be_v thence_o but_o to_o go_v back_o to_o what_o i_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mariage-feast_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 9_o 10._o &_o 22._o 2._o john_n 2._o 1._o which_o show_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n the_o word_n to_o express_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o those_o forecited_a text_n yea_o three_o or_o four_o time_n together_o in_o mat._n 22._o be_v by_o our_o translator_n render_v a_o marriage_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o marriage-feast_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d homer_n and_o other_o author_n as_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n have_v observe_v and_o you_o may_v perceive_v from_o the_o text_n themselves_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o translate_v further_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v proper_a vest_n make_v use_v of_o when_o they_o go_v to_o these_o wedding-feast_n they_o general_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n which_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o be_v in_o great_a request_n of_o old_a upon_o this_o occasion_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o change_v their_o apparel_n and_o be_v clad_v in_o a_o vestment_n fit_a for_o that_o solemnity_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wedding-garment_n matth._n 22._o 11._o that_o distinct_a bridal_a attire_n which_o be_v usual_o wear_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o other_o feast_n heside_v the_o nuptial_a one_o mention_a in_o these_o sacred_a monument_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o religious_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v particular_o appoint_v by_o god_n we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o royalty_n and_o state_n estb._n 1._o 5_o 9_o some_o at_o the_o wean_n of_o child_n gen._n 21._o 8._o some_o at_o sheepshearing_a 1_o sam._n 25._o 36._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 23._o other_o at_o make_v of_o league_n and_o treaty_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 20._o other_o at_o finish_v of_o they_o and_o to_o render_v the_o compact_a sure_a gen._n 26._o 30._o some_o on_o occasion_n of_o great_a and_o public_a deliverance_n esth._n 9_o 17_o 18._o some_o at_o celebrate_v of_o birth-day_n as_o that_o of_o pâ—araoh_n gen._n 40._o 20._o the_o first_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o produce_v and_o that_o of_o herod_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 6._o 21._o which_o we_o render_v a_o convenient_a day_n but_o our_o learned_a annotator_n translate_v it_o a_o festival_n day_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jom_n tob_z a_o good_a day_n a_o merry_a season_n and_o such_o be_v the_o anniversary_n of_o herod_n birth_n which_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o festival_n and_o among_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v usual_o feast_n on_o this_o account_n that_o there_o be_v so_o among_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n 6._o athenaeus_n bear_v witness_v and_o particular_o concern_v the_o persian_a king_n calliopâ—_n herodotus_n do_v the_o like_a from_o suetonius_n and_o other_o historian_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o birth-day_n of_o julius_n caesar_n augustus_n titus_n nerva_n antoninus_n gordian_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n 64._o senâ—â—â—_n keep_v the_o birth-day_n of_o socrates_n plato_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o he_o understand_v by_o great_a men._n maecenas_n and_o virgil_n nativity_n be_v observe_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o 11._o horace_n and_o 7._o pliny_n the_o young_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o will_v next_o inquire_v what_o ancient_a notice_n we_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v buy_v and_o selling._n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o there_o be_v any_o pecuniary_a traffic_n before_o the_o flood_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o swap_v or_o barter_v of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n as_o it_o be_v still_o among_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o the_o first_o way_n of_o traffic_v be_v without_o coin_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o invention_n of_o money_n exchange_v say_v he_o be_v in_o use_n and_o even_o after_o the_o flood_n this_o way_n of_o commerce_n do_v not_o cease_v as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n between_o abraham_n and_o abimelech_n servant_n about_o the_o well_o that_o abraham_n dug_n we_o read_v that_o he_o take_v sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o give_v they_o to_o abimelech_n which_o perhaps_o may_v denote_v his_o barter_n for_o the_o well_o gen._n 21._o 27._o no_o less_o than_o furnish_v he_o with_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n whence_o perhaps_o kesitah_n which_o signify_v a_o lamb_n signify_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n gen._n 33._o 19_o and_o be_v so_o translate_v and_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v in_o job_n 42._o 11._o and_o be_v render_v by_o the_o syriac_a and_o chaldee_n greek_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o lamb_n because_o cattle_n heretofore_o the_o chief_a commodity_n they_o have_v be_v instead_o of_o money_n to_o they_o and_o these_o they_o frequent_o change_v for_o other_o commodity_n though_o i_o know_v grotius_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n think_v this_o kesita_n be_v that_o piece_n of_o money_n which_o be_v of_o the_o value_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o creature_n stamp_v on_o it_o so_o 3._o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o roman_n pecunia_n be_v so_o name_v because_o the_o first_o money_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o ox_n or_o some_o other_o cattle_n 2._o varro_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n and_o poplicolâ_fw-la plutarch_n confirm_v this_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o engrave_v on_o the_o ancient_a coin_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o hog_n though_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o pecunia_n have_v its_o name_n from_o pecus_fw-la be_v â—ot_n because_o a_o sheep_n or_o other_o animal_n be_v engrave_v â—n_o their_o ancient_a money_n but_o because_o their_o chief_a substance_n consist_v in_o cattle_n heretofore_o those_o be_v â—heir_o first_o riches_n but_o to_o wave_v this_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n man_n see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n always_o of_o
part_n of_o it_o extant_a before_o there_o be_v any_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o borrow_v from_o other_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o this_o book_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o these_o write_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o any_o else_o these_o holy_a scripture_n borrow_v from_o none_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o do_v so_o from_o themselves_o as_o the_o 18_o psalm_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 22._o or_o this_o out_o of_o that_o the_o evangelist_n borrow_v from_o one_o another_o the_o virgin_n mary_n magnificat_fw-la refer_v in_o several_a place_n of_o it_o to_o hannab_n song_n 1_o sam._n 2_o and_o st._n paul_n take_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o epbesians_n and_o put_v they_o into_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n and_o so_o sy_n jude_n may_v be_v say_v to_o borrow_v from_o st._n peter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o plagiarism_n which_o other_o writer_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o want_n and_o defect_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n both_o with_o matter_n and_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o second_o hand_n all_o be_v fresh_a and_o new_a thâ—_n thing_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v never_o deliver_v by_o any_o writer_n before_o but_o most_o of_o the_o profane_a historian_n begin_v when_o the_o holy_a history_n be_v just_a end_n and_o herodotus_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o history_n write_v not_o till_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n time_n the_o greeâ—_n historian_n go_v no_o further_a back_n than_o the_o persjan_a eâ—piâ—e_n and_o most_o of_o the_o roman_a history_n take_v not_o its_o rise_n so_o high_a indeed_o the_o egyptian_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o king_n above_o ten_o thousand_o year_n as_o herodotus_n relate_v and_o thence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o their_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o king_n brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n isa._n 19_o 11._o the_o chinoise_n pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o passage_n almost_o three_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o martinius_n in_o his_o atlas_n that_o they_o preserve_v a_o continue_a history_n compile_v from_o their_o annual_a exploit_n of_o four_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n yea_o they_o have_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o young_a mundi_fw-la vossius_fw-la writer_n ancient_a than_o moses_n but_o these_o high_a flight_n be_v explode_v by_o all_o considerate_a man_n and_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o whatever_o pretence_n be_v make_v by_o other_o they_o conclude_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o early_a discovery_n of_o transaction_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o he_o alone_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a pagan_n have_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o and_o travel_v into_o the_o eastern_a country_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o these_o record_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v long_o since_o by_o plato_n as_o i_o take_v notice_n before_o that_o the_o old_a and_o most_o barbarous_a tongue_n mean_v the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n be_v very_o requisite_a for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o first_o name_n of_o they_o which_o be_v now_o grow_v obsolete_a by_o length_n of_o time_n be_v preserve_v in_o those_o language_n they_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o in_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o primitive_a origines_fw-la of_o thing_n and_o most_o of_o the_o pagan_a historiou_n have_v borrow_v from_o these_o and_o so_o have_v their_o poâ—ts_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o christian_a father_n who_o i_o have_v particular_o quote_v in_o another_o place_n to_o evince_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v large_o prove_v in_o a_o word_n all_o other_o ancient_a write_n refer_v to_o these_o or_o suppose_v they_o this_o inspire_a volume_n alone_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o either_o they_o or_o we_o can_v derive_v any_o truth_n and_o certainty_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o ancient_a learning_n so_o there_o be_v all_o learning_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o be_v reckon_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o rational_a person_n and_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o in_o this_o book_n of_o book_n here_o be_v not_o only_a prose_n but_o verse_n here_o be_v not_o only_a poem_n but_o history_n annal_n chronicle_n here_o be_v thing_n profound_a and_o mystical_a and_o here_o be_v other_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v intelligible_a and_o clear_a here_o be_v prophecy_n vision_n revelation_n for_o even_o in_o the_o narratives_n which_o be_v give_v of_o these_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n serviceable_a to_o promote_v the_o study_n of_o humanity_n here_o be_v proverb_n adage_n emblem_n parable_n apologue_n paradox_n riddle_n and_o here_o be_v also_o plain_a question_n and_o answer_n proposition_n discourse_n sermon_n oration_n letter_n epistle_n colloquy_n debate_n disputation_n here_o be_v maxim_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n example_n of_o keen_a wit_n and_o deep_a politic_n matter_n of_o church_n and_o state_n public_a and_o private_a affair_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n either_o treat_v of_o or_o refer_v unto_o thus_o the_o bible_n be_v excellent_o sit_v to_o entertain_v any_o person_n as_o they_o be_v student_n and_o scholar_n for_o here_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o all_o good_a letter_n here_o be_v lay_v up_o all_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o humane_a knowledge_n porphyrius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v a_o book_n suid._n of_o homer_n philosophy_n wherein_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o philosopher_n as_o a_o poet_n and_o no_o less_o a_o person_n than_o 16._o maximus_n tyrius_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n and_o another_o 2._o grave_a author_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o art_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o homer_n work_n this_o be_v say_v by_o his_o admirer_n to_o inhanse_v his_o credit_n and_o repute_v but_o far_o great_a thing_n and_o more_o just_o may_v be_v pronounce_v concern_v these_o famous_a record_n of_o learning_n and_o antiquity_n with_o more_o reason_n may_v we_o maintain_v that_o the_o chief_a art_n and_o invention_n be_v original_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o humane_a learning_n and_o science_n be_v lay_v here_o for_o though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n design_v in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v write_v to_o high_a purpose_n yet_o they_o be_v occasional_o intersperse_v every_o where_o and_o a_o studious_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o they_o it_o be_v rational_o and_o undeniable_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o particular_n abovementioned_a though_o many_o more_o may_v have_v be_v add_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o most_o complete_a book_n and_o have_v all_o learning_n in_o it_o this_o true_o deserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d name_n which_o diodore_n the_o sicilian_a give_v his_o history_n that_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o library_n a_o universal_a one_o and_o contain_v all_o book_n in_o it_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o be_v person_n of_o several_a condition_n king_n noblemen_z priest_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v various_a and_o different_a and_o by_o read_v and_o study_v these_o write_n we_o may_v commence_v in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n we_o may_v be_v accomplish_v grammarian_n critic_n chronologer_n historian_n poet_n orator_n disputant_n lawyer_n statesman_n preacher_n prophet_n many_o valuable_a monument_n of_o learning_n have_v be_v lose_v the_o famous_a library_n of_o alexandria_n which_o contain_v six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o varro_n the_o learnede_a man_n of_o all_o the_o roman_n be_v extinct_a and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o beside_o those_o that_o historian_n say_v nothing_o of_o but_o have_v the_o scripture_n hacatub_n as_o the_o jew_n right_o call_v it_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o useful_a literature_n we_o may_v afford_v to_o be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a verity_n that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o bible_n we_o want_v no_o book_n and_o more_o particular_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o choice_a antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o a_o pry_a antiquary_n may_v
find_v more_o work_n and_o much_o more_o to_o his_o advantage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n than_o in_o all_o the_o mouldy_a manuscript_n and_o record_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o therefore_o you_o will_v find_v mr._n selden_n as_o great_a a_o antiquary_n as_o this_o last_o age_n afford_v continual_o converse_v with_o these_o sacred_a record_n and_o present_v the_o world_n with_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o useful_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n from_o thence_o here_o we_o learn_v what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o world_n how_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o old_a account_n and_o discovery_n of_o thing_n all_o curious_a observation_n of_o the_o first_o time_n all_o ancient_a notion_n and_o invention_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o here_o so_o that_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o bible_n but_o as_o a_o ancient_a book_n of_o learning_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o study_v it_o we_o be_v furnish_v here_o with_o some_o of_o the_o most_o desirable_a antiquity_n of_o the_o babylonian_n persian_n egyptian_n arabian_n syrian_n canaanite_n phoenician_n jew_n greek_n roman_n and_o several_a other_o nation_n on_o which_o very_a account_n alone_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o best_a book_n that_o a_o true_a lover_n of_o learning_n can_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n brief_o from_o the_o whole_a i_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o consummate_v scholar_n without_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o source_n even_o of_o all_o humane_a learning_n but_o as_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o universal_a learning_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n so_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o give_v it_o the_o preference_n to_o all_o other_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v true_a whatever_o be_v relate_v as_o say_v or_o do_v in_o so_o many_o age_n past_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o yield_v a_o full_a assent_n to_o because_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o what_o they_o deliver_v this_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o other_o writer_n for_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o lubricous_a and_o they_o too_o often_o take_v up_o story_n on_o trust_n or_o invent_v they_o as_o they_o please_v as_o for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o poet_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v mere_a fiction_n yea_o one_o that_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o heroic_a poem_n very_o well_o tell_v we_o that_o fable_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o aristot._n very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o homer_n and_o virgil_n poem_n and_o general_o the_o other_o poetic_a writer_n as_o orpheus_n hesiod_n etc._n etc._n be_v fabulous_a rhapsodists_n even_o the_o father_n of_o latin_a poetry_n who_o i_o just_a now_o mention_v bring_v aeneas_n and_o dido_n together_o though_o he_o live_v several_a age_n before_o she_o and_o many_o such_o historical_a incongruity_n and_o fabulous_a inconsistency_n the_o poet_n put_v we_o off_o with_o instead_o of_o true_a relation_n yea_o profess_a historian_n be_v full_a of_o uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n every_o where_o xenophon_n aver_v that_o cyrus_n the_o first_o persian_a monarch_n die_v peaceable_o in_o his_o bed_n but_o herodotus_n and_o justin_n say_v he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n by_o tomyâ—is_n queen_n of_o scytâ—ia_n who_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o throw_v into_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o blood_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o alexander_n the_o great_a die_v of_o drunkenness_n other_o that_o he_o be_v poison_v hannibal_n poison_v himself_o say_v justin_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o servant_n say_v plutarch_n but_o this_o author_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o drink_v bull_n blood_n and_o thereby_o procure_v his_o dissolution_n the_o same_o writer_n set_v down_o the_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o romulus_n and_o scipio_n africanus_n and_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o the_o death_n of_o great_a man_n be_v uncertain_o report_v athenâ—us_o say_v of_o plato_n that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o louse_n by_o his_o frequent_a eat_n of_o fig_n which_o he_o so_o exceed_o love_v that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o other_o some_o say_v aristotle_n drown_v himself_o in_o euripus_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o ebb_a and_o flow_v other_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o poison_v himself_o but_o some_o affirm_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o philosopher_n but_o die_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o laertius_n nor_o be_v there_o almost_o any_o life_n in_o plutarch_n without_o two_o or_o three_o death_n as_o a_o med._n learned_a man_n have_v observe_v to_o pass_v to_o other_o historian_n from_o who_o we_o may_v think_v to_o have_v better_a and_o certain_a information_n antiochus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n die_v three_o several_a death_n 1_o sy_n in_o his_o bed_n at_o babylon_n 1_o mac._n 6._o 8_o 16._o two_o he_o be_v stone_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o nanea_n 2_o mac._n 1._o 15_o 16._o three_o he_o die_v on_o the_o mountain_n by_o a_o fall_n out_o of_o his_o chariot_n 2_o mac._n 9_o 28._o there_o be_v different_a report_n concern_v iulian_n death_n but_o the_o respective_a historian_n be_v confident_a in_o they_o all_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o soldier_n say_v socrates_n by_o a_o daemon_n say_v callistus_n who_o write_v in_o verse_n of_o the_o war_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o persian_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o die_v by_o a_o stroke_n which_o a_o christian_a soldier_n give_v he_o according_a to_o sozomen_n but_o none_o know_v whence_o that_o stroke_n come_v according_a to_o theodoret._n eusebius_n and_o zosimus_n speak_v diverse_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a procopius_n give_v a_o account_n of_o justinian_n contrary_a to_o what_o all_o other_o historian_n do_v and_o before_o this_o we_o find_v the_o father_n differ_v about_o the_o character_n of_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o theodoret_n say_v he_o live_v a_o chaste_a life_n but_o that_o be_v reprimand_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o jealousy_n towards_o his_o wife_n he_o thereupon_o bring_v she_o out_o and_o expose_v she_o to_o any_o one_o but_o tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o he_o allow_v of_o and_o practise_v all_o obscenity_n and_o lewdness_n and_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o woman_n the_o person_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n george_n be_v a_o cappadocian_n tribune_n a_o great_a hero_n and_o at_o last_o a_o martyr_n say_v some_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o arian_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_v other_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n say_v a_o three_o sort_n if_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o our_o own_o british_a concern_v there_o we_o shall_v find_v history_n very_o dark_a and_o uncertain_a nothing_o be_v tolerable_o relate_v of_o this_o country_n till_o julius_n caesar_n time_n and_o then_o and_o afterward_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o we_o can_v look_v no_o where_o but_o thing_n be_v diverse_o report_v great_a man_n die_v several_a death_n and_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o person_n be_v various_o represent_v king_n edward_n surname_v ironsides_n his_o death_n be_v four_o or_o five_o way_n relate_v in_o our_o chronicle_n and_o so_o be_v king_n john_n some_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o die_v of_o famine_n by_o force_n other_o that_o he_o voluntary_o famish_a himself_o some_o say_v he_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o pole-axe_n on_o his_o head_n other_o that_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o scotland_n and_o there_o expire_v concern_v king_n henry_n the_o 5_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o other_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o pleurisy_n by_o other_o that_o a_o palsy_n and_o cramp_n take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o there_o be_v other_o that_o confident_o report_v his_o death_n be_v by_o st._n anthony_n fire_n yea_o our_o writer_n be_v often_o gross_o mistake_v about_o matter_n of_o very_a late_a occurrence_n as_o baker_n heylin_n fuâ—â—er_n profess_v historian_n tell_v we_o that_o richard_n sutton_n a_o single_a man_n found_v the_o hospital_n at_o the_o charterhouse_n whereas_o his_o christian_a name_n be_v thomas_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o marry_a man._n so_o mr._n hooker_n die_v in_o holy_a celibacy_n say_v gauden_n and_o fuller_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v know_v to_o be_v too_o true_a but_o i_o shall_v be_v infinite_a if_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o set_v before_o you_o the_o palpable_a mistake_v and_o misreport_v in_o
true_a philosopher_n there_o be_v notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o athens_n where_o aristides_n themistocles_n miltiades_n pericles_n photion_n alcibiades_n and_o several_a other_o be_v as_o celebrate_v philospher_n as_o commander_n and_o captain_n they_o be_v renown_v for_o their_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o for_o as_o great_a valour_n and_o conduct_n as_o wife_n man_n they_o know_v how_o to_o regulate_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o manner_n as_o skilful_a ruler_n and_o governor_n they_o know_v how_o to_o rectify_v the_o behaviour_n of_o other_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o moses_n want_v not_o this_o double_a advantage_n be_v verse_v both_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a philosophy_n and_o the_o wise_a government_n and_o be_v able_a to_o act_v according_a to_o both_o his_o learning_n and_o contemplation_n be_v reduce_v into_o exercise_n he_o by_o they_o not_o only_o understand_v but_o practise_v the_o art_n of_o war_n and_o well_o govern_v he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o know_v how_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o field_n like_o caesar_n afterward_o who_o be_v both_o scholar_n and_o soldier_n the_o master_n of_o eloquence_n and_o of_o arms._n the_o great_a variety_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v go_v through_o make_v he_o universal_o know_v and_o sit_v he_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o action_n david_n be_v a_o like_a instance_n in_o scripture_n and_o i_o know_v not_o another_o he_o be_v like_o moses_n a_o shepherd_n a_o courtier_n a_o king_n favourite_n and_o afterward_o out_o of_o favour_n a_o fugitive_n a_o warrior_n a_o ruler_n a_o prophet_n a_o writer_n this_o difference_n of_o scene_n render_v both_o of_o they_o complete_a actor_n this_o diversity_n of_o state_n furnish_v they_o with_o political_a wisdom_n which_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a enable_v they_o to_o act_v so_o laudable_o in_o those_o public_a station_n to_o which_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o moses_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a historian_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o such_o vast_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o so_o many_o and_o various_a stage_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o because_o he_o be_v personal_o engage_v in_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v we_o count_v it_o a_o good_a qualification_n in_o those_o that_o pen_n history_n that_o they_o write_v thing_n do_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o what_o they_o describe_v thus_o dictys_n cretensis_n if_o we_o may_v begin_v with_o he_o write_v the_o trojan_a war_n wherein_o he_o himself_o have_v serve_v thucydides_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n be_v present_a at_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o peloponnesian_a war_n and_o see_v and_o know_v much_o of_o it_o xenophon_n be_v both_o historian_n and_o captain_n and_o know_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o transmits_n to_o posterity_n diodorus_n siculus_n as_o he_o acquaint_v we_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o history_n travel_v a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o europe_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o relate_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o go_v into_o africa_n julius_n caesar_n commentary_n which_o name_n he_o be_v please_v out_o of_o modesty_n to_o apply_v to_o the_o best_a history_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o military_a act_n of_o his_o own_o army_n he_o fight_v and_o write_v his_o battle_n be_v transcribe_v into_o his_o book_n his_o blood_n and_o his_o ink_n be_v equal_o free_a his_o sword_n and_o his_o pen_n be_v alike_o famous_a josephus_n accompany_v titus_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o know_v himself_o the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o war_n he_o write_v polybius_n travel_v to_o most_o of_o the_o part_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o see_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o write_v of_o procopius_n set_v down_o what_o he_o know_v for_o he_o be_v present_a with_o belisarius_n at_o the_o war_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v herodian_a writ_n the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o so_o have_v the_o exacter_n knowledge_n of_o their_o action_n suetonius_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o three_o last_o emperor_n who_o life_n he_o write_v among_o the_o modern_a historian_n comines_n guicciardine_n sleidan_n thuanus_n be_v commendable_a on_o this_o account_n they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o record_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v themselves_o actual_o concern_v in_o many_o of_o they_o now_o if_o these_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o deliver_v be_v think_v to_o be_v well_o qualify_v on_o that_o account_n for_o historian_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o our_o divina_fw-la writer_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o write_v he_o describe_v those_o battle_n at_o which_o he_o be_v present_a and_o record_v those_o passage_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o share_n and_o that_o a_o very_a considerable_a one_o so_o that_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o his_o mouth_n we_o do_v not_o only_o read_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v see_v they_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o man_n cavil_n who_o think_v it_o a_o diminish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n write_n that_o he_o so_o often_o record_v his_o own_o action_n and_o deportment_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sound_v well_o nay_o can_v not_o be_v true_a from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o very_a thing_n commend_v his_o write_n and_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o integrity_n and_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n we_o think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o iosephus_n life_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n 〈◊〉_d book_n concern_v himself_o nor_o of_o st._n augustine_n confession_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o action_n nor_o of_o cardan_n or_o junius_n or_o bp._n hall_n who_o write_v their_o own_o life_n nor_o of_o montaign_n who_o in_o one_o book_n more_o especial_o make_v himself_o the_o subject_a and_o relate_v his_o own_o temper_n study_n fortune_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o moses_n because_o he_o set_v down_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o own_o life_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v no_o this_o rather_o advance_v their_o credit_n among_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n who_o be_v satisfy_v that_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o action_n as_o this_o author_n himself_o both_o because_o he_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o man_n and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o entire_a faithfulness_n that_o he_o will_v relate_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a be_v evident_a from_o those_o passage_n which_o relate_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o write_n where_o his_o own_o infirmity_n imperfection_n and_o folly_n be_v register_v where_o his_o unseemly_a wrath_n and_o passion_n where_o his_o gross_a unbelief_n and_o distrust_v of_o god_n as_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n especial_o and_o several_a other_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o life_n be_v set_v down_o this_o show_v that_o he_o spare_v not_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o partiality_n this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v devote_v to_o truth_n and_o not_o lead_v by_o applause_n and_o vain_a glory_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v compose_v his_o own_o panegyric_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o future_a age_n you_o see_v he_o choose_v the_o contrary_a and_o record_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o misdemeanour_n whence_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v not_o falsify_v in_o the_o least_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o write_n and_o as_o for_o that_o aphorism_n of_o machiavelli_n he_o that_o write_v a_o history_n must_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n it_o be_v here_o disprove_v and_o consute_v moses_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a historian_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o his_o be_v the_o latter_a capacitate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o former_a for_o no_o man_n can_v so_o impartial_o deliver_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o from_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o especial_o as_o in_o the_o present_a case_n have_v a_o practical_a sense_n of_o those_o divine_a thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v this_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o author_n
of_o the_o pentateuch_n that_o excellent_a philosopher_n lawgiver_n historian_n that_o captain_n that_o prince_n that_o prophet_n that_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o inspire_a writer_n of_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o of_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v genesis_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o i_o call_v it_o a_o history_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o those_o man_n who_o read_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n with_o cabalistick_a spectacle_n only_o and_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o allegory_n and_o mystery_n in_o the_o whole_a text._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o evident_a to_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o i_o have_v propound_v argument_n in_o another_o place_n viz._n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o take_v off_o their_o prejudce_n and_o mistake_v this_o i_o do_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o in_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v indispensable_o requisite_a that_o we_o believe_v moses_n to_o have_v deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o historian_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v real_a matter_n of_o fact_n when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o original_a of_o man_n his_o innocency_n and_o happiness_n and_o after_o that_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o perhaps_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o mensal_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o this_o be_v with_o great_a wisdom_n premise_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n to_o which_o afterward_o be_v adjoin_v the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n the_o rise_v of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o invention_n of_o art_n the_o general_n defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n the_o universal_a delâ—ge_n which_o drown_v all_o mankind_n but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n the_o restoration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o certain_a distinction_n of_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o partly_o after_o it_o the_o confusion_n of_o â—_z and_o thereupon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o plantation_n of_o family_n the_o original_a of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n begin_v in_o nimrod_n or_o belus_n and_o the_o egyptian_a dynasty_n the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o the_o general_n deluge_n as_o of_o noab_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o isaac_n the_o seed_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n who_o memorable_a action_n be_v here_o full_o record_v and_o with_o which_o this_o first_o book_n of_o mosesâ—nds_n â—nds_z unless_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o that_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n viz._n christ_n the_o redeemer_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o send_v to_o subdue_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n but_o because_o this_o first_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o rabbin_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o several_a distinct_a step_n of_o this_o great_a work_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o this_o inspire_a writer_n and_o divine_a philosopher_n who_o acquaint_v we_o that_o there_o be_v six_o day_n spend_v in_o erect_v this_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a philosophy_n when_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n ver._n 1._o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n give_v we_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o all_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a creation_n this_o first_o verse_n than_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o general_n draught_n of_o the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o several_a day_n work_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o the_o product_n of_o the_o first_o day_n be_v twofold_a viz._n the_o terraqueous_a mass_n call_v here_o the_o earth_n and_o light_n there_o be_v first_o of_o all_o create_v a_o rude_a confuse_a heap_n by_o profane_a writer_n call_v the_o chaos_n a_o indigested_a mass_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n mix_v together_o out_o of_o which_o god_n afterward_o make_v all_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o low_a world_n for_o we_o must_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a chaos_n that_o all_o the_o vast_a space_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n owe_v their_o rise_n to_o this_o mass_n below_o and_o that_o the_o very_a star_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o moses_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o confuse_a lump_n be_v the_o original_a only_o of_o the_o low_a world_n for_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o new-created_a world_n as_o distinct_a from_o light_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o light_v then_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v next_o be_v the_o primordial_a matter_n of_o the_o ethereal_a celestial_a and_o shine_v body_n so_o this_o gross_a and_o lumpish_a heap_n be_v that_o of_o which_o all_o dark_a and_o heavy_a body_n be_v compound_v this_o unshape_a mass_n without_o form_n and_o void_a be_v here_o by_o a_o general_a name_n call_v the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n such_o for_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o all_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v earth_n and_o water_n blend_v together_o which_o make_v one_o great_a bog_n or_o universal_a quagmire_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o true_a conception_n we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o without_o doubt_n be_v derive_v the_o opinion_n of_o thales_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o water_n or_o slime_n or_o mud_n for_o they_o express_v it_o various_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o being_n whatsoever_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o terraqueous_a matter_n be_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o those_o material_a being_n beforementioned_a according_o sir_n w._n raleigh_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n determine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n as_o mix_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o moses_n understand_v in_o the_o word_n earth_n hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a history_n nature_n be_v in_o her_o night-clothes_n the_o world_n be_v overspread_v with_o darkness_n which_o be_v especial_o say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a by_o which_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o whole_a disorder_v mass_n which_o be_v a_o abyss_n or_o else_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o watery_a part_n of_o it_o for_o though_o this_o and_o the_o earthy_a part_n be_v mix_v together_o yet_o these_o latter_a being_n light_a be_v general_o uppermost_a and_o float_v above_o all_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o that_o learned_a knight_n before_o mention_v observe_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o mix_v but_o cover_v with_o the_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o mave_v or_o hover_v over_o this_o dark_a abyss_n this_o mix_v chaos_n especial_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v because_o these_o be_v uppermost_a and_o hereby_o the_o rude_a matter_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v its_o several_a form_n and_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o throw_v off_o its_o dark_a and_o sable_a mantle_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o bright_a dress_n for_o the_o other_o product_n of_o this_o first_o day_n and_o which_o indeed_o make_v it_o day_n be_v light_a i._n e._n some_o lucid_a body_n or_o body_n which_o yet_o cast_v but_o a_o glimmer_a splendour_n a_o
as_o the_o original_a if_o we_o will_v be_v exact_a in_o render_v it_o express_v it_o and_o if_o we_o interpret_v this_o proverb_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o exact_o comport_v with_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o lay_v wait_v for_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o lurk_v privy_o for_o their_o own_o life_n those_o that_o thus_o design_n mischief_n against_o innocent_a person_n bring_v ruin_n upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v frequent_o take_v in_o that_o net_n which_o they_o spread_v for_o other_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o interpretation_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n and_o oppose_v no_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o of_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v at_o first_o design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v certain_o tell_v it_o may_v be_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v best_o it_o â—â—ould_v be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n search_v into_o and_o descant_v upon_o these_o sacred_a write_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o full_a extent_n of_o these_o excellent_a moral_a observation_n and_o remarkable_a say_n of_o this_o wise_a king_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v short_a and_o concise_a and_o therehy_a sometime_o become_v somewhat_o difficult_a but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d imâ—eratoria_n brevital_n as_o tacitus_n call_v it_o be_v commendable_a no_o wise_a man_n sure_o will_v dislike_v it_o in_o solomon_n especial_o when_o such_o divine_a and_o admirable_a truth_n be_v couch_v in_o it_o his_o next_o book_n be_v entitle_v ecclesiaste_n for_o the_o lxx_o by_o who_o the_o worâ—â—_n kabal_n be_v general_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v according_o render_v kobele_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v probable_a he_o pen_v it_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v old_a and_o have_v pass_v the_o several_a stage_n of_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o open_a disow_v of_o his_o former_a folly_n and_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a preacher_n recantation-sermon_n wherein_o he_o tender_v himself_o a_o public_a penitentiary_n which_o be_v the_o mean_v as_o testâ—minâ—_n one_o think_v of_o that_o title_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o hebrew_n kohelâ—th_n or_o the_o gather_v soul_n because_o iâ—_n this_o book_n he_o recollect_n himself_o and_o gather_v and_o râ—duceth_v other_o that_o wander_v after_o vanity_n to_o this_o end_n he_o make_v a_o clear_a and_o ample_a discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n i._n e._n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o solomon_n and_o in_o this_o book_n only_o where_o it_o be_v often_o use_v here_o the_o wise_a man_n convince_v we_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o none_o of_o the_o acquist_n of_o this_o world_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o man_n that_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n the_o most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n and_o sensual_a enjoyment_n the_o vast_a confluence_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o honour_n even_o the_o royal_a throne_n itself_o be_v insufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a and_o consequent_o that_o our_o happiness_n must_v be_v â—ought_v for_o some_o where_o else_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o world_n be_v changeable_n and_o ambient_a to_o vanity_n though_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o in_o it_o yet_o the_o steady_a and_o uner_a providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o affair_n and_o event_n here_o below_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a here_o be_v particular_a direction_n give_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n first_o with_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o viz._n that_o we_o ought_v very_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o to_o live_v iâ—_n a_o thankful_a use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o portion_n and_o allotment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o banish_v all_o covetous_a desire_n and_o project_n as_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v i._n e._n be_v very_o retire_v and_o solemn_a very_o â—â—â—lous_a and_o compose_v and_o banish_v all_o superfluous_a mirth_n and_o gaiety_n so_o we_o must_v eat_v our_o bread_n with_o joy_n i._n e._n live_v in_o a_o comfortable_a fruition_n of_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o delight_n in_o these_o enjoyment_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o innocent_a our_o duty_n to_o other_o be_v here_o also_o brief_o prescribe_v we_o viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o profound_a respect_n to_o good_a king_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o commandment_n yea_o that_o our_o very_a thought_n towards_o they_o ought_v to_o he_o reverent_a then_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a level_n with_o we_o or_o inferior_a to_o we_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o just_a and_o righteous_a to_o they_o in_o all_o our_o converse_n and_o deal_n and_o that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o of_o they_o reduce_v to_o poverty_n and_o strait_o that_o we_o extend_v our_o charity_n to_o they_o that_o we_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o these_o water_n that_o we_o relieve_v their_o want_n and_o necessity_n last_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o approach_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o keep_v our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v to_o his_o house_n to_o pay_v our_o vow_n to_o he_o to_o remember_v he_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n his_o whole_a duty_n and_o his_o whole_a concern_v the_o canticle_n or_o solomon_n song_n be_v another_o piece_n of_o hebrew_n poetry_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o in_o a_o amorous_a vein_n and_o yet_o breathe_v most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a amour_n if_o you_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n only_o it_o be_v king_n solomon_n epithalamium_n or_o wedding-song_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o 45th_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o song_n on_o his_o nuptial_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v daughter_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o king_n daughter_n such_o be_v this_o dramatic_a poem_n wherein_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o both_o alternate_o speak_v but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a in_o our_o apprehension_n as_o to_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v bare_o a_o marriage-song_n as_o castellio_n groundless_o fanci_v and_o therefore_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n not_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o literal_a import_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o lovesong_n there_o be_v a_o mystical_a sense_n couch_v in_o they_o carnal_a love_n be_v here_o make_v to_o administer_v to_o religion_n the_o flesh_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o this_o love-poem_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o read_v it_o till_o they_o be_v of_o maturity_n of_o year_n if_o we_o take_v this_o mystical_a wedding_n song_n in_o the_o high_a mean_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o iâ—_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystical_a nuptial_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o believer_n their_o mutuâ—â—_n affection_n and_o love_n be_v decipher_v by_o the_o soâ—_n passion_n and_o amour_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o royal_a spouse_n this_o though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o it_o make_v it_o a_o most_o divine_a poem_n and_o high_o worthy_a of_o our_o most_o serious_a perusal_n and_o study_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n anticipate_v and_o the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n betimes_o insert_v into_o the_o old_a object_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o this_o and_o the_o other_o beforementioned_a book_n of_o solomon_n that_o â—e_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o final_o reject_v by_o god_n be_v we_o not_o discourage_v from_o receive_v these_o write_n as_o canonical_a scripture_n when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o damn_a person_n for_o what_o can_v he_o be_v else_o who_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n revolt_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n
historical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n those_o book_n then_o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n call_v any_o write_n which_o those_o author_n abovenamed_a write_v be_v not_o lose_v as_o some_o imagine_n â—â—t_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o bible_n for_o they_o be_v parâ—_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n this_o answer_n be_v ground_v on_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 29._o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n or_o history_n of_o samuel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v a_o collection_n make_v by_o several_a prophet_n viz._n samuel_n nathan_n gad_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o think_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o the_o foresay_a objection_n be_v whole_o remove_v by_o it_o then_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v as_o the_o say_n of_o the_o seer_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 19_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11._o 41._o and_o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 34._o or_o any_o other_o which_o the_o objector_n mention_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o some_o very_a sober_a writer_n not_o only_o foreigner_n but_o of_o our_o own_o country_n that_o these_o book_n be_v real_o lose_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v any_o argument_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n because_o these_o book_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a neither_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v divine_o indict_v and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o the_o modern_n yea_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o speak_v of_o these_o book_n say_v positive_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o purpose_n st._n augustine_n have_v this_o useful_a distinction_n 38._o the_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v he_o write_v some_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v man_n with_o historical_a care_n and_o diligence_n other_o thing_n they_o write_v as_o prophet_n by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n this_o then_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o even_o by_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v author_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o divine_a because_o they_o write_v some_o thing_n not_o as_o inspire_a person_n but_o as_o mere_a historian_n some_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o write_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a now_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hereby_o render_v imperfect_a because_o these_o be_v not_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o or_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v when_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n there_o be_v frequent_a reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n those_o of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o always_o mean_v be_v not_o then_o pen_v beside_o that_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v refer_v unto_o there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o these_o book_n wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o be_v additional_a write_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o write_v by_o person_n that_o be_v inspire_v and_o consequent_o though_o they_o be_v lose_v yet_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o impair_v and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a persuasion_n as_o whitaker_n willet_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o foreigner_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n who_o acknowledge_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o book_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n strong_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o very_o consistent_o may_v do_v because_o they_o hold_v these_o book_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n again_o if_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v not_o full_o satisfactory_a this_o may_v be_v further_o add_v that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n proceed_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n sepher_n which_o be_v translate_v a_o book_n but_o among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v oftentimes_o no_o more_o than_o a_o rehearsal_n or_o commemoration_n of_o something_o a_o brief_a narrative_n or_o memoir_n a_o set_n down_o any_o thing_n in_o write_v as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o these_o follow_a place_n num._n 5._o 23._o josh._n â—8_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 25._o esth._n 9_o 20._o isa._n 30._o 8._o jer._n 32._o 12_o 14._o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a genealogy_n as_o gen._n 5._o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o adam_n so_o st._n matthew_n begin_v his_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 1._o 1._o i_o e._n his_o genealogy_n or_o pedigree_n a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o the_o person_n he_o descend_v from_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a denotation_n of_o the_o word_n sepher_n from_o saphar_n numerare_fw-la recensere_fw-la whence_o siphra_n or_o ciphra_n a_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o most_o language_n some_z not_o attend_v to_o this_o have_v fancy_v that_o a_o great_a many_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n be_v embezzle_v because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v such_o formal_a book_n as_o those_o of_o jehu_n or_o of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n now_o belong_v to_o the_o bible_n this_o arise_v from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v general_o any_o short_a kind_n of_o write_v or_o memorandum_n this_o with_o the_o answer_n before_o give_v will_v solve_v all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o place_n afore_o allege_a as_o to_o the_o common_a objection_n concern_v the_o loss_n of_o solomon_n book_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o 1_o king_n 4._o 32_o 33._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o when_o some_o call_v they_o book_n it_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o solomon_n write_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n and_o speak_v of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n he_o learned_o discourse_v of_o these_o several_a subject_n upon_o occasion_n and_o speak_v such_o a_o number_n of_o proverb_n here_o can_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o book_n then_o but_o 2._o suppose_v he_o commit_v these_o disquisition_n and_o discourse_n to_o write_v and_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v it_o may_v be_v consume_v when_o nabuchadnezzar_n burn_v jerusalem_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v imbezzle_v afterward_o yet_o still_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n his_o universal_a history_n of_o vegetable_n from_o the_o cedar_n even_o to_o the_o hyssop_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o animal_n in_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o air_n appertain_v to_o philosophy_n and_o may_v indeed_o have_v serve_v to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o royal_a society_n and_o have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o questionless_a be_v full_a of_o admirable_a philosophy_n according_a to_o that_o great_a and_o matchless_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o thus_o far_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o write_n be_v great_o but_o none_o but_o philosopher_n ought_v to_o bewail_v it_o though_o i_o must_v suggest_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o complain_v for_o they_o neither_o for_o it_o may_v be_v these_o book_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n be_v extant_a till_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v day_n and_o be_v peruse_v and_o understand_v by_o aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n they_o be_v transcribe_v by_o they_o and_o so_o set_v down_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o their_o write_n which_o have_v gain_v they_o so_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o credible_a especial_o as_o to_o aristotle_n because_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a plagiary_n and_o burn_v or_o otherwise_o make_v away_o those_o write_n from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v his_o notion_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v likely_a we_o have_v these_o book_n of_o solomon_n extant_a still_o in_o those_o forename_a author_n we_o read_v his_o natural_a history_n concern_v vegetable_n and_o animal_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o thousand_o proverb_n which_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v only_o speak_v not_o write_v down_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v pen_v we_o have_v they_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n there_o we_o have_v those_o proverb_n which_o the_o holy_a
use_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o haste_n whereby_o some_o matter_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v unite_v be_v sever_v and_o vice_n versâ_fw-la the_o one_a verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o many_o other_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o alter_v as_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n have_v in_o several_a instance_n show_v we_o may_v take_v junius_n and_o tremellius_n for_o a_o example_n who_o have_v alter_v the_o chapter_n sometime_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o convenient_a to_o imitate_v they_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a nor_o will_v this_o change_a or_o any_o other_o alteration_n which_o i_o have_v before_o suggest_v be_v any_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n this_o remain_v entire_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o change_v and_o the_o â—esign_n of_o my_o present_a enterprise_n be_v to_o assert_v this_o and_o to_o evince_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o original_a text_n and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o all_o translation_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o that_o no_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o absolute_o authentic_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o and_o no_o other_o lucin._n the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v the_o only_a standard_n and_o all_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v alter_v and_o amend_v by_o this_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v some_o variation_n in_o the_o copy_n but_o the_o diligent_a and_o unprejudiced_a may_v find_v out_o what_o be_v genuine_a some_o have_v fancy_v that_o the_o carelessness_n of_o transcriber_n have_v cause_v some_o literal_a fault_n but_o then_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v material_a and_o considerable_a they_o relate_v not_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o very_a confession_n of_o spinoza_n who_o have_v speak_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o bible_n this_o i_o can_v certain_o affirm_v 9_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o fault_n or_o variety_n of_o reading_n about_o the_o moral_a document_n which_o may_v render_v they_o obscure_v and_o dubious_a wherefore_o our_o assertion_n still_o remain_v impregnable_a and_o unshaken_a that_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o can_v speak_v it_o a_o most_o consummate_v work_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o reader_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o he_o value_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o learned_a man._n that_o he_o may_v successful_o study_v this_o holy_a book_n he_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o tongue_n art_n history_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o diligent_a in_o search_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o design_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o examine_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o compare_v place_n together_o in_o observe_v and_o discover_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o elegancy_n and_o sometime_o the_o verbal_a allusion_n and_o cadence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o several_a instance_n be_v give_v he_o must_v also_o be_v moral_o qualify_v to_o read_v this_o book_n i._n e._n he_o ought_v to_o banish_v all_o prejudice_n he_o must_v be_v modest_a and_o humble_a he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o vice_n he_o must_v with_o great_a earnestness_n implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a address_n and_o invitation_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o admire_v and_o value_v this_o book_n which_o be_v so_o transcendent_o excellent_a and_o complete_a to_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o constant_o to_o read_v peruse_v and_o study_v these_o holy_a write_n the_o law_n of_o that_o vile_a impostor_n mahomet_n be_v style_v the_o alcoran_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legit_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o that_o sacred_a volume_n which_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n and_o infallible_a teacher_n deserve_v that_o respect_n from_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n mikra_fw-mi i._n e._n lectionem_fw-la because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o because_o this_o divine_a book_n be_v to_o be_v universal_o peruse_v revolve_v and_o search_v into_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o author_n such_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o useful_a knowledge_n whether_o secular_a or_o religious_a especial_o such_o as_o may_v be_v someways_o helpful_a towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n that_o be_v trifle_v vain_a and_o useless_a other_o be_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a meddle_v with_o neither_o of_o these_o or_o if_o you_o have_v lay_v they_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n forthwith_o and_o take_v up_o the_o bible_n the_o only_a book_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o your_o most_o serious_a perusal_n behold_v here_o the_o book_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o write_n any_o where_o like_o these_o none_o can_v afford_v any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v make_v use_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o volume_n moses_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o egyptian_n daniel_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_a court_n david_n and_o solomon_n king_n jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n priest_n amos_n a_o herdsman_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matthew_n a_o convert_v publican_n paul_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n fitherman_n and_o tradesman_n that_o hence_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n may_v be_v admonish_v to_o converse_v with_o these_o sacred_a write_n that_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o these_o message_n deliver_v by_o different_a ambassador_n i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v that_o some_o man_n of_o no_o contemptible_a learning_n and_o read_v and_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o store_n of_o good_a author_n have_v no_o regard_n for_o this_o excellent_a book_n and_o never_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o look_v into_o it_o but_o this_o argue_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o now_o for_o even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o scholarship_n they_o can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o learning_n for_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o book_n be_v fraught_v with_o all_o humane_a learning_n and_o give_v instruction_n concern_v the_o choice_a art_n and_o science_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v of_o such_o universal_a use_n tâ—at_v no_o sort_n of_o person_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o damage_n he_o be_v no_o antiquary_n that_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o these_o write_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n he_o be_v no_o historian_n that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o important_a transaction_n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v no_o statesman_n or_o politician_n who_o have_v not_o insight_n into_o the_o excellent_a maxim_n and_o law_n which_o be_v find_v here_o he_o be_v no_o right_a natural_a philosopher_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o origin_n and_o make_v of_o this_o mundane_a system_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mosaic_a physiology_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n he_o be_v no_o accomplish_v grammarian_n critic_n or_o rhetorician_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o philological_a learning_n which_o these_o write_n afford_v and_o chief_o he_o be_v no_o good_a man_n or_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o those_o admirable_a rule_n which_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o concern_v of_o all_o person_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o that_o daily_a and_o frequent_o let_v this_o holy_a book_n be_v seldom_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n though_o you_o have_v often_o peruse_v it_o yet_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o still_o talm._n for_o you_o will_v thereby_o receive_v infinite_a advantage_n there_o be_v ever_o something_o gain_v by_o a_o fresh_a and_o repeat_v read_v of_o it_o some_o new_a matter_n be_v discover_v or_o the_o old_a be_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v we_o either_o know_v more_o or_o know_v better_o than_o we_o do_v before_o that_o our_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v study_v and_o
understand_v they_o aright_o i_o propound_v these_o ensue_a rule_n and_o direction_n first_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o other_o learning_n to_o make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o bible_n all_o art_n require_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n even_o the_o low_a and_o mechanical_a all_o trade_n and_o science_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v none_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o degree_n of_o person_n pretend_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v never_o instruct_v never_o prepare_v as_o paulin._n st._n jerom_n complain_v of_o old_a a_o great_a many_o imagine_v that_o the_o weak_a brain_n can_v comprehend_v the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n and_o without_o all_o other_o knowledge_n attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o man_n wrest_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o unlearned_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o so_o the_o word_n import_v they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n they_o use_v not_o the_o proper_a help_n conduce_v to_o it_o or_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n time_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o now_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o humane_a learning_n be_v require_v to_o understand_v these_o write_n for_o though_o they_o surpass_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o have_v stricture_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n in_o they_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o learned_a language_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v former_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o word_n phrase_n and_o idiom_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n for_o understand_v this_o book_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n there_o be_v the_o rite_n custom_n manner_n opinion_n say_n proverb_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n wherefore_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o write_n and_o ancient_a monument_n a_o converse_n with_o history_n and_o antiquity_n be_v absolute_o requisite_a especial_o for_o explain_v the_o difficult_a place_n and_o to_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o needful_a which_o give_v we_o nitice_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n or_o of_o those_o concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n prophetical_o speak_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o that_o with_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o interpretation_n which_o those_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n give_v of_o the_o respective_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o their_o religious_a comment_n but_o not_o imbibe_n any_o of_o their_o error_n this_o which_o i_o now_o say_v principal_o concern_v the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o scholarship_n and_o true_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o especial_o fit_v for_o such_o it_o be_v their_o province_n to_o expound_v and_o teach_v this_o holy_a book_n which_o be_v itself_o a_o library_n and_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o explain_v without_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n without_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n rhetdrick_n logic_n philosophy_n history_n criticism_n for_o as_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o literature_n so_o it_o require_v all_o to_o unfold_v it_o aright_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o that_o defect_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o most_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o be_v not_o hebrew_n understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o their_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v universal_o know_v and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o native_a tongue_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n but_o man_n be_v not_o now_o instruct_v in_o strange_a language_n by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v they_o bear_v with_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a neither_o be_v they_o inspire_v with_o art_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o consequent_o study_v and_o read_n and_o long_a exercise_n be_v indispensable_o requisite_a 6._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n his_o perfect_a and_o complete_a theologue_n be_v skilled_a in_o humane_a literature_n and_o philosophy_n inshort_n to_o be_v a_o consummate_v divine_a and_o thorough_o know_v in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o universal_a learning_n second_o that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v exceed_o attentive_a observe_v considerate_a that_o we_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a thoughtful_a and_o diligent_a this_o rule_n may_v be_v explain_v in_o several_a particular_n 1._o we_o must_v use_v great_a thoughtfulness_n diligence_n and_o care_n in_o penetrate_v into_o the_o design_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o inspire_a write_n st._n chrysostom_n deliver_v the_o rule_n thus_o galat._n we_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v the_o mere_a naked_a word_n and_o insist_v upon_o they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v but_o we_o must_v chief_o attend_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n sometime_o instead_o of_o a_o absolute_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o or_o with_o limitation_n they_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o instance_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 3._o i_o e._n no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o from_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v that_o reserve_v imply_v where_o i_o be_o you_o eannot_v come_v john_n 7._o 34._o i_o e._n you_o can_v come_v yet_o but_o afterward_o you_o shall_v all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 1_o o._n 8._o i._n e._n all_o false_a prophet_n for_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v such_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n among_o you_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o this_o sort_n of_o fornication_n be_v not_o only_o name_v but_o practise_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o there_o be_v several_a example_n in_o pagan_a story_n of_o marry_v the_o father_n wife_n therefore_o here_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o more_o sober_a sort_n of_o gentile_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v absolute_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v very_o thoughtful_a and_o inquisitive_a about_o the_o context_n the_o dependence_n the_o connection_n of_o those_o place_n which_o we_o search_v into_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_o mindful_a what_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o what_o coherence_n they_o have_v with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o subject-matter_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o proposition_n be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a according_a to_o this_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o here_o only_o i_o offer_v this_o at_o present_a as_o a_o general_n rule_n for_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n 3._o this_o attentiveness_n and_o care_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o or_o with_o divers_a other_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o as_o a_o temple_n intelligent_a person_n right_o suggest_v all_o truth_n be_v consonant_n to_o itself_o and_o all_o be_v pen_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o a_o industrious_a and_o judicious_a compare_v of_o place_n with_o place_n must_v be_v a_o singular_a help_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o one_o rule_n if_o well_o and_o due_o observe_v will_v carry_v we_o through_o most_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o this_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v its_o own_o interpreter_n that_o the_o best_a comment_n on_o this_o book_n be_v itself_o wherefore_o let_v
many_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a and_o thence_o the_o phrase_n sentence_n and_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o eastern_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_a dialect_n and_o idiom_n be_v mistake_v by_o the_o people_n of_o another_o language_n and_o country_n the_o oriental_a expression_n be_v misinterpret_v by_o the_o european_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o hence_o arise_v fable_n fancy_n and_o groundless_a conceit_n which_o they_o mix_v with_o the_o spiritual_a verity_n and_o almost_o deface_v and_o extinguish_v they_o 2._o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v because_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o vouchsafe_v that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o own_o people_n but_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o that_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o their_o gross_a sin_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o and_o which_o be_v now_o become_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o besot_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o those_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o import_n of_o they_o but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o most_o contemplative_a will_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o about_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v something_o of_o they_o or_o out_o of_o they_o and_o according_o when_o they_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v they_o apply_v they_o to_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o famous_a among_o they_o and_o thus_o a_o historical_a passage_n in_o holy_a scripture_n become_v a_o story_n of_o their_o own_o or_o a_o divine_a truth_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fable_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v deprave_v and_o disguise_v 3._o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o diversity_n of_o year_n have_v partly_o introduce_v this_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n for_o length_n of_o time_n blot_v out_o some_o of_o the_o former_a account_n and_o deface_v the_o memoir_n of_o thing_n the_o ancient_a name_n of_o several_a person_n and_o place_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o other_o quite_o different_a from_o they_o be_v use_v in_o their_o stead_n the_o true_a original_a occasion_n and_o mean_v of_o many_o thing_n be_v forget_v and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o new_a but_o false_a relation_n creep_v in_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o when_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o thing_n be_v wear_v out_o that_o man_n of_o poetry_n and_o invention_n thrust_v upon_o silly_a people_n their_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o most_o unlikely_a story_n for_o truth_n 4._o the_o historical_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o strange_a event_n which_o happen_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o pass_v through_o many_o hand_n or_o rather_o mouth_n can_v not_o but_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o relator_n they_o be_v change_v some_o add_v to_o they_o and_o other_o diminish_v they_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 5._o as_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n increase_v the_o great_a corruption_n there_o be_v of_o true_a history_n man_n make_v that_o to_o administer_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o those_o country_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v the_o fierce_a bigot_n for_o the_o pagan_a devotion_n there_o be_v always_o a_o more_o plentiful_a coin_v of_o these_o fable_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v very_o useful_a truth_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 6._o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n to_o wrap_v up_o their_o notion_n in_o obscure_a and_o dark_a term_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o in_o a_o enigmatical_a way_n 4._o origen_n think_v plato_n in_o one_o of_o his_o piece_n have_v something_o of_o that_o paradise_n which_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o write_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v so_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v plato_n usual_a way_n to_o describe_v thing_n obscure_o and_o to_o disguise_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a verity_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o mystery_n and_o fable_n and_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o other_o beside_o plato_n especial_o of_o the_o pagan_a poet_n they_o affect_v obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n of_o style_n whence_o spring_v several_a of_o the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o god_n and_o other_o odd_a passage_n in_o their_o write_n and_o so_o when_o they_o take_v some_o thing_n of_o moment_n from_o scripture_n or_o from_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o sacred_a record_n they_o clothe_v they_o with_o their_o dark_a and_o mystical_a expression_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v whence_o they_o have_v they_o 7._o the_o grecian_a humour_n be_v to_o invent_v and_o romance_n their_o poet_n especial_o who_o be_v their_o first_o writer_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o they_o abuse_v mangle_a jumble_a and_o confound_v the_o story_n in_o holy_a writ_n they_o turn_v those_o sacred_a thing_n into_o magical_a prank_n sometime_o and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a person_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o invent_v new_a deity_n and_o shape_n new_a go_n their_o frequent_a practice_n be_v to_o piece_n out_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o add_v something_o of_o their_o own_o head_n this_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o greek_a vanity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o levity_n and_o capriciousness_n of_o these_o fabulous_a man_n who_o very_a genius_n lead_v they_o to_o affect_v banter_n and_o fiction_n the_o poet_n deal_v with_o sacred_a history_n as_o the_o legendary_n do_v with_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n they_o have_v some_o general_a ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v but_o they_o make_v plentiful_a addition_n to_o it_o there_o be_v perhaps_o something_o of_o truth_n at_o bottom_n but_o than_o you_o have_v their_o own_o invention_n beside_o thus_o the_o grecian_a writer_n counterfeit_v all_o along_o the_o shape_n of_o real_a truth_n in_o most_o of_o their_o fable_n there_o be_v a_o medley_n of_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n together_o 8._o this_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n do_v out_o of_o fear_n sometime_o disguise_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o scripture_n plato_n say_v justin_n the_o martyr_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n one_o only_a god_n with_o several_a other_o sacred_a truth_n but_o lest_o some_o melitus_n or_o anytus_n shall_v accuse_v he_o he_o will_v not_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v of_o incur_v socrates_n misfortune_n he_o either_o conceal_v or_o disguise_v all_o he_o dread_v the_o poisonous_a cup_n and_o so_o will_v not_o discover_v those_o sacred_a thing_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o lap_v they_o up_o in_o poetic_a conceit_n and_o fable_n in_o mystery_n and_o riddle_n which_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o and_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o case_n of_o other_o philosopher_n and_o writer_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v timorous_a and_o dare_v not_o transgress_v the_o public_a law_n and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o innovator_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o and_o corrupt_v those_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a fountain_n 9_o some_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o affair_n misrepresent_v and_o corrupt_v those_o thing_n this_o be_v see_v plain_o in_o strabo_n and_o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a who_o as_o be_v hint_v afore_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v egyptian_n and_o 16._o strabo_n particular_o say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a priest_n so_o herodotus_n because_o the_o hebrew_n have_v live_v among_o the_o egyptian_n say_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o perhaps_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la i_o remember_v he_o particular_o say_v that_o 104._o circumcision_n be_v first_o of_o all_o use_v among_o the_o ethyopian_o and_o egyptian_n and_o from_o they_o go_v to_o the_o phaenician_o and_o syrian_n and_o thence_o some_o thought_n abraham_n receive_v this_o rite_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o
sufficient_o dispatch_v it_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v that_o those_o be_v no_o impartial_a judge_n of_o scripture-stile_n who_o cry_v out_o of_o its_o barbarism_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o betray_v both_o their_o ignorance_n and_o irreligion_n at_o once_o in_o give_v such_o a_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o best_a author_n who_o be_v not_o always_o wont_a to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o grammatical_a rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a henry_n stephens_n animadversion_n and_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la gr._n l._n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o curious_a person_n that_o will_v be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o attic_a phrase_n and_o idiom_n and_o the_o read_n of_o these_o will_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v like_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o most_o classic_a greek_a author_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o this_o do_v this_o accomplish_v critic_n show_v that_o there_o be_v pure_a atticism_n sometime_o in_o these_o holy_a write_n and_o particular_o that_o a_o ellipsis_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o they_o be_v a_o common_a atticism_n in_o the_o best_a grecian_n if_o those_o who_o raise_v objection_n against_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v converse_v with_o these_o they_o may_v see_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a or_o elegant_a in_o scripture_n and_o that_o whatever_o look_v like_o soloecism_n and_o favour_n of_o rudeness_n or_o defect_n of_o language_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n may_v be_v parallel_v with_o what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o most_o applaud_v author_n their_o irreligion_n likewise_o be_v discover_v in_o this_o that_o nothing_o please_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o what_o be_v not_o think_v improper_a or_o rude_a in_o other_o write_n be_v account_v such_o in_o these_o yea_o that_o what_o be_v soloecism_n in_o a_o sacred_a writer_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o atticism_n and_o elegancy_n in_o a_o profane_a one._n have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o other_o writer_n i_o be_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n chap._n vii_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o the_o lxx_n greek_a version_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v word_n that_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 14._o 3._o be_v coin_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v true_a signification_n inquire_v into_o inward_a goodness_n or_o righteousness_n be_v express_v by_o term_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o other_o writer_n instance_n of_o several_a other_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v some_o profane_a author_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o word_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o there_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n enumerate_v and_o reduce_v to_o distinct_a head_n the_o author_n confine_v himself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o show_v how_o different_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v and_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o several_a text_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o particular_a place_n the_o like_a he_o attempt_n in_o those_o text_n where_o hebrew_n noun_n of_o a_o different_a meaning_n occur_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o other_o author_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o other_o thus_o in_o pindar_n plato_n isocrates_n homer_n aristophanes_n hypocrates_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o yet_o the_o bible_n have_v word_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n the_o original_a hebrew_n have_v great_a choice_n of_o word_n than_o any_o book_n extant_a in_o that_o language_n it_o be_v the_o most_o copious_a vocabulary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o hebrew_n writer_n of_o note_n borrow_v from_o this_o the_o septuagint_n have_v word_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v it_o from_o they_o they_o also_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 4._o 9_o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex._n 2._o 5._o be_v of_o their_o coin_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v it_o tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o some_o have_v think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v sleep_n or_o slumber_v isa._n 29._o 10._o be_v make_v by_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 8._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a have_v word_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o word_n which_o be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o angel_n salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 28._o be_v a_o new_a greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o make_v locum_fw-la as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n because_o the_o apocryphal_a writer_n have_v use_v it_o before_o eccles._n 18._o 17._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o greek_a author_n i._n e._n any_o profane_a one_o but_o st._n paul_n use_v it_o viz._n the_o active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a voice_n have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n in_o mat._n 5._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 10._o 1_o câ—r_n 11._o 7._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v in_o no_o other_o writer_n say_v grotius_n upon_o mat._n 5._o 24._o that_o likewise_o in_o mark_n 14._o 3._o and_o john_n 12._o 3._o be_v scarce_o use_v by_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o assign_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o some_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n there_o use_v and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o denote_v that_o ointment_n to_o have_v be_v faithful_o prepare_v and_o compound_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o etymology_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a pure_a not_o adulterate_v approve_a it_o be_v right_o and_o faithful_o make_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o syriac_a version_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o 26._o st._n jerom_n and_o 14._o theophylact_fw-mi other_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v here_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o spicata_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v spikenard_n by_o we_o beza_n and_o camerarius_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o think_v the_o ointment_n have_v this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spicis_fw-la nardi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o nard_n a_o three_o fort_n among_o who_o casaubon_n be_v chief_a tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potabilis_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v such_o a_o liquid_a ointment_n as_o may_v be_v drink_v and_o last_o some_o have_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v call_v so_o from_o a_o place_n viz_o opis_n a_o city_n not_o far_o from_o babylon_n whence_o
strengthen_v and_o support_v we_o under_o our_o heavy_a cross_n and_o make_v our_o life_n happy_a whatever_o befall_v we_o all_o which_o be_v undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n whence_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v aright_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o rejoice_v thus_o these_o holy_a write_n be_v indict_v that_o 17._o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a because_o its_o design_n be_v to_o make_v we_o so_o but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o several_a devout_a and_o practical_a writer_n have_v enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o because_o my_o present_a discourse_n be_v design_v to_o be_v chief_o critical_a let_v it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v brief_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o three_o forementioned_a particular_n and_o that_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o write_n under_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o beware_v of_o those_o man_n who_o oppose_v or_o rather_o deny_v this_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n first_o the_o circumcise_a doctor_n show_v themselves_o great_a oppugner_n of_o it_o whilst_o they_o excessive_o magnify_v their_o tradition_n and_o even_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o sacred_a text._n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o the_o jew_n talk_v much_o of_o their_o est_fw-la cabala_n or_o as_o that_o word_n signify_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v propagate_v by_o oral_a tradition_n and_o continual_a succession_n this_o their_o cabala_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o which_o deal_v in_o mysterious_a criticism_n and_o curiosity_n about_o word_n and_o letter_n to_o which_o belong_v the_o masore_v which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o discourse_n be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o bible_n second_o that_o which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v the_o oral_a law_n or_o the_o law_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o write_a law_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o this_o be_v either_o before_o moses_n and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n propagate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n of_o the_o apothegm_n sentence_n and_o paradox_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o it_o be_v in_o and_o after_o moses_n time_n who_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o cabala_n because_o he_o deliver_v it_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la to_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o rabbin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o other_o write_a law_n this_o torah_n gnal_n peh_fw-it as_o they_o style_v it_o this_o oral_a law_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o those_o write_a law_n and_o be_v mean_v they_o say_v in_o deut._n 4._o 14._o the_o lord_n command_v i_o at_o that_o time_n to_o teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v deut._n 12._o 21._o which_o they_o tell_v we_o refer_v to_o some_o special_a command_n of_o god_n about_o kill_v and_o see_v we_o read_v no_o such_o special_a command_n about_o it_o in_o the_o write_a law_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o oral_a one_o that_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n there_o as_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o that_o moses_n receive_v this_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n 34._o rabbi_n bechai_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o know_v by_o this_o law_n how_o long_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o that_o mount_n for_o when_o god_n teach_v he_o the_o write_a law_n than_o he_o know_v it_o be_v day_n because_o he_o can_v not_o write_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o when_o god_n give_v he_o the_o oral_a law_n he_o know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v night_n a_o most_o profound_a answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n how_o moses_n can_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v 40_o day_n and_o night_n on_o the_o mount_n well_o god_n they_o say_v deliver_v this_o law_n to_o moses_n moses_n deliver_v it_o to_o joshua_n joshua_n to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n they_o to_o ezra_n who_o some_o say_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a cabalist_n next_o to_o moses_n but_o the_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o it_o go_v on_o after_o the_o old_a way_n again_o viz._n by_o tradition_n and_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o zechary_n and_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o and_o from_o they_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n have_v it_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v make_v into_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o compile_v this_o volume_n or_o book_n be_v rabbi_n judah_n who_o for_o the_o singular_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v hakkadosh_n the_o saint_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v to_o it_o be_v mishnah_n i._n e._n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o it_o give_v immediate_o to_o moses_n by_o god_n and_o by_o tradition_n derive_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o iterate_a or_o second_a law_n be_v divide_v by_o he_o into_o six_o general_a sedarim_n i._n e._n so_o many_o head_n or_o subject_n of_o which_o it_o treat_v and_o every_o sedar_n be_v divide_v into_o book_n every_o book_n into_o chapter_n or_o pirka_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o famous_a rabbi_n have_v reduce_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o volume_n the_o learned_a doctor_n begin_v to_o comment_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o judea_n especial_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v finish_v by_o r._n jochanan_n about_o a._n d._n 240._o the_o comment_n which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o rabbi_n make_v on_o the_o mishnah_n be_v call_v the_o gemara_n the_o supplemental_a exposition_n of_o that_o volume_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n next_o the_o babylonick_a talmud_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o learned_a jew_n at_o babylon_n who_o gather_v their_o tradition_n into_o a_o more_o complete_a and_o exact_a body_n as_o they_o think_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o countryman_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v compile_v by_o rabbi_n ascanio_n and_o his_o companion_n about_o a._n d._n 500_o and_o consist_v as_o the_o former_a talmud_n of_o the_o mishnaioth_n and_o the_o gemara_n the_o one_o be_v the_o text_n the_o other_o be_v the_o comment_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o doctor_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o mishnah_n so_o then_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o set_v so_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o talmud_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o mishnah_n and_o the_o gemara_n the_o mishnah_n be_v that_o which_o r._n judah_n compile_v the_o gemara_n be_v the_o work_n of_o r._n jochanan_n and_o ascanio_n and_o other_o rabbi_n and_o both_o be_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o jew_n whoso_o name_v the_o talmud_n name_v all_o judaism_n say_v lightfoot_n these_o as_o he_o add_v be_v the_o jew_n council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v the_o last_o and_o full_a determination_n which_o they_o have_v about_o all_o their_o religious_a opinion_n rite_n and_o usage_n thus_o i_o have_v exhibit_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a talmudick_n system_n wherein_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v comprise_v explain_v and_o descant_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a excellent_a use_v make_v of_o this_o collection_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o sundry_a instance_n to_o expound_v the_o mosaic_a law_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n to_o illustrate_v several_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o to_o interpret_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o receive_a practice_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o i_o be_o now_o blame_v make_v very_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o because_o they_o immoderate_o extol_v these_o tradition_n call_v they_o torah_n shebegnal_n peh_n their_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o esteem_v the_o